#steve harrington fluf
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
fanfictionloversss · 2 years ago
Note
⛈️💕
hii! first of all I wanted to tell you that I really love your writing!! :) secondly I have a steve x reader idea:
so steve and the reader are dating and being really cute, happy & touchy and nancy starts to get jealous of them and makes rude comments or tries flirting with steve in front of the reader, and steves shuts her down immediately being all protective and maybe afterwards they could have a talk where he reassures the reader that he only loves them <33
You
Steve Harrington x fem!reader
S4 SPOILER FREE
Summary: While helping host a party with Steve, Nancy decides to drink too much and spoil the mood. It causes you to begin slipping into the insecurity of Steve leaving you for Nancy. Luckily, Steve notices and has some words of comfort.
Word count: 2.1k
Warnings/tags: Under-age drinking, physical touch, bullying? Kind of?, language, fluff
A/N: Thank you for the request! Although this wasn't quite my cup of tea, writing it was still fun! Also, I listened to the Elmo in Grouchland soundtrack while editing this. Enjoy!
Tumblr media
You had never been a massive fan of parties, but when Steve asked you to help him throw one at his place, you figured you’d make an exception. Going to parties was one thing, hosting one was something completely different. 
Immediately you began to flow with ideas of what kind of snacks to have, what recipes you wanted to make (like your mom's famous sherbet fruit punch), and even bought special party plates. Steve had told you you didn’t have to go all out like that, but you didn’t care. It was exciting and you wanted the guests to remember this party for years to come. After all, graduation was coming up. Why not make it special?
The night of the party, Nancy, Jonathan, and Robin all arrived early just to hang out and wait for people to arrive. It didn’t take long for them to. Although Steve might not have been ‘King Steve’ anymore, his parties still had a reputation people weren’t quick to forget. 
Before you knew it, snacks were flying off the counter and drinks were making their way around in a drunken swoop. Steve’s stereo didn’t disappoint either as it blasted all the latest hits from the past year and then some. 
It didn’t take long for you to remember why you hadn’t been a fan of parties. The drunker the underage crowd was reduced to, the more sweaty and stuffy the house became. Instead of sitting and getting annoyed with the crowd though, you focused on tidying the stray cups and keeping yourself busy with cleaning up after others. It wasn’t surprising that everyone tossed their trash wherever they pleased, but it gave you something to do.
Once, while bent over for a discarded solo cup, you felt someone bump into your behind roughly. When you straightened up to tell off whoever it was, you were face to face with Steve smirking mischievously.
“Hey, watch it,” He said as if it had been your fault. 
“You’re so full of it,” You replied, returning the smile and grabbing his shirt by the front to yank it playfully. 
He leaned in closer, gradually pressing you up against the wall by your waist. “Oh yeah? You gonna do something about it?” His smile smelled of booze, however, you were pretty sure this wasn’t entirely the booze talking.
Slowly you rested your hands on his hips, snaking them around ever so slightly, tucking them under the hem of his shirt. His skin was hot and smooth. You brought your face slowly closer to his, close enough to feel his breath mix with yours. Before you met him for a kiss, you stopped short. “You’ll have to find out later.” Then you dipped away from his face and made your way to the living room couch, a proud smile on your face. 
Just as you approached the surprisingly empty love seat, a pair of hands gripped your waist and yanked you over onto the couch with them. 
You yelped in delight, knowing exactly who it was that had tackled you. 
“You think you’re funny, huh?” Steve laughed, roughing you up on the couch as you laughed with him. 
Eventually, you found some grip and lifted yourself face to face with him. “You know humor is one of my best traits.” In retaliation, you began to tickle him at the sides. 
This time he yelped and tried to scoot away from you, but to no avail, as you got onto his lap to anchor him down. 
Suddenly, you both stopped, staring at each other breathlessly, now fully aware of how close you were to one another. Both of your hot breaths brushed each other's faces and your hair was a frazzled mess. His eyes were dark, but you could still see his blown-out pupils reflecting the light of the nearby lamp.
“Sheesh, get a room,” You heard a voice from the other love seat call out. 
You turned and saw Nancy slumped at the couch, a beer bottle in hand. “Yeah, I’m talking about you two.” She gestured lazily with her free hand. She was obviously far past the point of ‘tipsy’. “I can smell the hormones from here.”
You felt your face begin to turn red and meekly you scrambled off of Steve. “I have to keep up with cleaning,” You muttered and quickly stalked off into the kitchen before Steve could grab hold of you. 
“Nance, what the hell?” You heard him denounce as you walked away. 
The time you spent cleaning after that felt like it was done in slow motion. Nancy’s comment was eating away at you. Not exactly over what she said, but the motive she may have had behind it. Was she bitter over their breakup? You knew it had hit Steve hard when it happened, but as for Nancy… You had no idea where she stood, even now. If it hit Steve that hard and Nancy was upset with him being with someone else, who’s to say they wouldn’t get back together again?
Who’s to say he wouldn’t ditch you?
That question lingered in your head for far longer than you wanted it to. You had finally felt like you were in a comfortable place with him… You didn’t want it to be for nothing. You didn’t want it to end.
As you walked through the house, picking up stray solo cups and food trash, you noticed Steve and Nancy down the hall. They looked to be in a small heated conversation. Nancy took a step towards Steve and put her hand softly on his chest. Your gut clenched at the gesture, however, your feet stayed in place. You wanted to look away in discomfort, but a hope in your chest kept you rooted on the carpet. You were thankful you remained where you were as you watched Steve push her hand off and take a step back from her, telling her something very sternly. 
A small amount of relief helped your nerves, however, your thoughts trumped the relief. In the middle of the room, you dropped the trash bag on the floor next to you. You turned around and practically parted the crowd with your determined stride to the front door. The cold early spring air hit you in the face like a fly swatter when the door opened, but you didn’t care. Compared to the inside of the house still half full of horny smelly teenagers, the outdoor air was refreshing and clean. 
You shut the door and it felt like your ears had been unstopped. All that could be heard outside were the sounds of cars driving in the distance and the rustling of leaves. The music could still be heard, but only slightly. 
The front steps were cold when you sat down on them, stinging your thighs for a moment. It didn’t matter, your thoughts were far too loud to notice much else. 
What if Nancy got to have him? After everything she did? You never hated her, but when Steve had told you the things she said in a drunken stupor that one Halloween… And then not long after was clearly involved with Jonathan… You had to admit it made your blood boil. 
A breeze blew through, causing you to hug yourself tightly. There you sat in the cold, trying to fight off the growing insecurity you felt heavy in your chest. If anything, the sting of the cold was an odd comfort.
After about fifteen minutes, the door opened behind you. You assumed it was just some guests leaving until your name was called out.
Steve stood at the threshold, letting out a sigh of relief to have finally found you. “(y/n), what are you doing out here? And without a coat?” He muttered the last part under his breath, leaning past the door frame to grab a jacket of his hanging up on the wall. 
You heard the door close, then footsteps. Something warm draped over your shoulders and, hesitantly, you accepted it, pulling it further on. 
“Thanks,” You faltered, slouching slightly. It smelled like him.
“Rob said she saw you come out here. Why aren’t you inside?” 
“Just wanted some fresh air.”
He nodded slowly in thought, then let out a loud dispondant sigh. “I’m sorry about Nancy.”
“You don’t have to be.”
“Yes, I do,” He insisted. “She was out of line and… absolutely wasted.”
“... Do you still love her?” The question shocked even you, causing you to freeze in the cold air in suspense of his response. 
Steve turned slightly to you. “What?”
“I… I think you heard me.”
It was quiet a moment before Steve finally spoke. “I… Shit, (y/n), no of course not. I’m with you now, you’re what matters to me.”
Your hands fidgeted nervously in your lap and you looked down at them in embarrassment. “You matter to me too. A lot,” You emphasized. 
He reached over and held one of your cold hands tightly. The warmth was inviting and you could feel the curves and indents of his palm. “You don’t think I’d get with her again over tonight, do you?” He chuckled dryly, trying to lighten the tension.
You shrugged and glanced at him warily as a response. “I saw you two in the hallway. I saw you push her away but it still…”
He lifted his hand and softly brushed a strand of your hair behind your ear. “It still…?”
Your brow came together into a pained expression. “Her being like that makes me worry… About us.”
“You mean about me.”
“No, Steve,” You turned to him to explain further, but he put his hand up, stopping you.
“No, it’s okay,” He warily smiled. “I don’t blame you. You were there through our breakup. You know how much I loved her, you saw some of the worst of me.” He moved himself to squat down in front of you on the side walk, still tightly gripping your hand in your lap. “But that was back then. That was all before you revealed yourself to me. The caring you that let me rant about that one night over and over again. It’s been you that’s helped me give Dustin good life advice. You that has the best laugh I’ve ever heard. You that insisted on dressing up this shitty party to make it not as shitty,” He chuckled, squeezing your hand, making you smile and shake your head. “What’s in the past is staying there. I promise. Nancy doesn’t get to waltz between us just because of my past with her. I promise you that you’re the only one for me.” He leaned back and sat on the ground in front of you, causing him to have to tilt his head to look up at you. “You’re the only one I ever want to be with.”
You could feel a dam of tears threatening to break, but not sad tears. They were tears of pure delight and admiration begging to be let out. “You’re still full of it,” You teased, trying to shoo away the tension in the air as he had tried to earlier.
A large grin broke out over Steve’s face and he took your other hand with his warm one. “Full of it just for you, babe.”
Unable to keep yourself seated, you leaned forward and crashed into him with an embrace. His hand found its way to the back of your head and he pulled you closer into the crook of his neck. There, you could take in a full breath of his cologne; clean, delicate, and familiar. He squeezed you just as tightly as you squeezed him and suddenly the cold around you didn’t have as harsh of a bite. 
“Thank you,” You whispered gratefully in his ear. 
He hummed sweetly in your ear, nuzzling his nose into your shoulder and leaving small kisses up your neck. “It’s only you, (y/n). Always will be.”
The front door swung open, startling you upright out of the hug. “Hey, dingus, Scotty is legit about to puke, I think you’ll want to get him out of your house before he paints the walls,” Robin called out, half paying attention to Steve and half glancing back into the house cautiously. She was clearly preoccupied and hadn’t noticed what you two had been doing.
“Ah shit, not again,” Steve began to stand, pulling you up with him. “I’m sorry,” He sighed to you abjectly. 
“No problem,” You chided back. “I’m pretty cold now. And I know how to deal with puke anyway.” You slipped the jacket off your shoulders and bounced back into the house past Robin, ready to either help a sick person or clean up their mess. 
Robin gave Steve a side eye as he walked up the steps. “Everything good?”
“Everything’s great,” He replied, smile genuine as ever.
714 notes · View notes
hippiegoth97 · 2 months ago
Text
Time of the Season: Eddie Munson x Reader
Tumblr media
Collage by me :)
Master List
Tag List: @keikoraven @ar-jupiter @alcielo1438 @cairro-xx @stolen-in-moonlight
@micheledawn1975 @janiejenn @rafeyscurtainbangs @melodymunson @spacedoutdaydreamer
@veemoon @sariahs-stuff @feral-pumpkin-energy @comeonatmebruh @munsoneightysixx
@morgthemagpie @josephquinnsfreckles @jenniquinn @userchai @cometzombie
@spookybabey @daggerdaggerkitten @nina6708 @sanctumdemunson @yourdailymemedelivery
@person-005 @slowandsteddie @gri959 @elegantkoalapaper @letitgoandletlive
@loserboysandlithium @costellation-hunter @leelei1980 @h-ness1944 @pretendthisnameisclever
@ohmeg @stalactitekilla @hellfirenacht @birdysaturne @oneforthemunny
@prettyboyeddiemunson @eddievanmunson @msgexymunson @rattkween86 @violetpixiedust
@bimbobaggins69 @angel-munson @eldermayfield @munsonsbtch @bimbogorewhore
@mediocredreams @xxbimbobunnyxx @taintedcigs @ali-r3n @emxxblog
Description: The one and only Steve Harrington is hosting a party at his house on Halloween night. You help set up and attend said party with your best friend Robin, and you're dressed up as Joan Jett. While you're drinking and dancing, you notice a very handsome man dressed as Ace Frehley from KISS making eyes at you as he leans against the wall. You approach him, and after a little chat and a dance, you make your way to somewhere more private...
Content Warning 18+ Only, Minors DNI: smut, female reader, teasing, groping, suggestive dancing, alcohol and Marijuana use, shotgunning, fingering, oral sex, role-play (kinda?), role-switching, praise/degradation, spanking, consecutive orgasms, (very) rough sex, unprotected sex, overstimulation, choking, squirting, and a tiny dash of fluff
Word Count: 10.2k
Tumblr media
Divider by @strangergraphics
Time of the Season
"Fuck! Have either of you seen my aviators?" Steve asks, walking into his room as you and Robin are getting ready for his Halloween party. He stands in the doorway, donning his Maverick flight suit from Top Gun and some combat boots.
"No, dingus. We've been a little preoccupied with our own costumes, thank you very much." Robin replies, applying some red lipstick to finish off her Debbie Harry ensemble. You'd helped her volumize her hair to get the right texture, and in return she helped you straighten and feather yours for your Joan Jett costume. You've dressed up as her iconic I Love Rock 'n Roll album cover, it's one of your favorite records. You were lucky enough to find the perfect fuschia blazer at the second-hand store, making it impossible to mistake you for somebody else.
"Sorry, Stevie. I can help you look, once I'm done stabbing myself in the eye with this damn pencil. I'd hate for your Tom Cruise fantasy to be blown apart. Plus, I know you love wearing sunglasses indoors." You always tease Steve, but you do it with love. You've bonded with him and Robin the last couple years, always hanging out and working with them at the video store. You'd had classes with Robin during senior year, and she asked you to help her study. And King Steve had taken you out on a date once, far be it from you to deny Hawkins High royalty your company. That was an awkward experience to say the least, you two had zero romantic chemistry. But you liked being around one another, and shared some common interests. So, friendship was the only logical option.
"Thanks, Y/N. At least somebody wants to be helpful today." Steve says, glaring at Robin in the reflection of the mirror. She sticks her tongue out as a retort, fluffing her hair a teensy bit more until she's satisfied with it. "And hey! It's not a fantasy, I basically am the Tom Cruise of this hick town. I gotta fight the ladies off with a stick sometimes, they just can't get enough of me." He speaks in a cocky tone, and you and Robin collectively roll your eyes.
"Not us, though. We're probably the only two women in Hawkins who can resist your charms, Harrington." You put your eyeliner back into the bag you brought your costume in, turning to face him. "Alright, where did you leave your sunglasses last?" You ask, scanning around his room to see if he was dumb enough to leave them in plain sight. It literally takes one second to locate them, sitting on his damn nightstand. "Nevermind, found 'em." You point to them with a smug grin, and Steve scoffs before looking where you've indicated.
His eyebrows furrow in annoyance, snatching them off the table. "Dammit." He grumbles, slipping them onto his face in an attempt to hide his embarrassment. He storms off downstairs to finish getting the booze and snacks set out, the party starts in about ten minutes.
"I could've told him that, I noticed them sitting there hours ago." Robin says, and you both share a laugh.
"That better not be at my expense, assholes!" Steve shouts from downstairs, which only makes you laugh harder.
"Wouldn't dream of it, Stevie!" You call back, trying to speak clearly through your guffawing. "You're so bad, Robin." You say to her, quietly enough so he won't hear you.
"I never said I was good." She quips. "I suppose we better help him out, people will start showing up soon." You nod, following her lead down the stairs to the kitchen. You find Steve mixing up a slime green concoction in a large punch bowl, and he's currently dumping two large bottles of vodka into it.
"Why does the punch look like swamp water?" You ask, scrunching your nose.
"Ecto-Cooler, duh!" He says, gesturing at the mass of empty juice boxes in the trash. "It's also got Sprite, a little orange juice, and lots of vodka."
"Jesus, you're really trying to get everyone hammered, aren't you?" Your eyes bug out as you watch him fill the bowl practically to the brim with all that booze.
"Of course! What kind of Harrington rager would tonight be without it?" Steve speaks matter-of-factly, tossing the glass bottles into the garbage. He carefully stirs everything up with the ladle, almost spilling the punch everywhere in the process.
"Fair enough." You pick up a plastic cup, taking the ladle from him to taste the green mess. You figure it needs a quality check before it's deemed suitable for party-goer consumption. You look at it swirling around your cup questioningly, before bringing it to your lips. It's surprisingly good, not tasting of alcohol whatsoever. You down the whole thing, letting out a satisfied sound once you swallow. "Fuck, that's good. Very dangerous though, can't taste anything but the juice."
"That's the point, my dear Y/N." He takes your cup, refilling it for you before serving one for Robin and himself. Not a moment later, the doorbell rings. The guests are beginning to arrive. "Hey, can you get the music going while I get the door?" He asks, and you nod agreeably. You head over to the stereo, Steve has the best music setup you've ever seen. It can play any format imaginable, and the sound system is the best that money can buy. You've been tempted to steal it for yourself at times, you'd never be able to afford such a thing on your own. You pop in one of your primo party mixtapes, putting the volume up as high as you can without distorting the sound. The music kicks on, roaring guitar blasting into your face.
You've always been a major rock 'n roll fan, there’s just something about the sound of an electric guitar that drives you wild. It fills you with adrenaline, surging through your veins to compel your body to move. Metal, thrash, punk, glam, psychedelic, you love it all. If it's rock music, it speaks to your soul. Over the next hour or so, the house gradually fills up with the costumed masses. Everyone's guzzling the punch, and you and Robin have had a couple glasses each. You've got a good buzz going, dancing goofily with her and Steve in the sea of bodies. He's had a bit more to drink than you, bumping into people clumsily as he moves to the music.
"Hey, that guy over there has been watching you for a while." Robin shouts in your ear, subtly drawing your attention to a man leaning back against the wall with a cup in his hand. His gaze is striking when you meet it, and he smiles while lifting his cup to acknowledge you.
"He's really cute! I don't recognize him though, most people here went to high school with us. Do you know who he is?" You shout back, smirking in his direction as you look him over. He seems oddly familiar, but you can't quite place him. He's dressed to the nines as Ace Frehley, who just happens to be one of your favorite musicians. He's got long, dark hair, dramatic makeup applied just right, and a space-age jumpsuit with matching boots to top it all off. You wave at him, the alcohol in your system overriding the shyness that would usually be clouding over your mind.
He chuckles, waving back before looking away bashfully. Well, he's certainly handsome, and charming, as far as you can tell. "I have no clue, could be anybody under all that makeup. You should go talk to him!" Robin nudges you, and you stumble forward a couple steps. You blush madly, hoping he didn't see that.
"Alright, I'm goin' in." You say to Robin, straightening your blazer while taking a deep breath to prepare yourself. You strut over to him confidently, clearing a way through the crowd to reach this mystery man. You lean beside him once you make your way over, and he turns to look at you. "Nice costume, Ace." You say, looking him up and down. God, he's even hotter up close. He's got huge brown eyes that stare into your soul, setting your insides on fire as he meets your gaze.
"Thanks. You're lookin' pretty good yourself, Joan." He replies, earning a giggle from you. You're so glad he knows who you're supposed to be, nobody else has managed to guess it correctly. Everyone else thinks you're one of the goddamn Ramones.
"Are you having a good time?" You ask, wondering why he's being such a wallflower. You move a little closer, oddly drawn to him.
"I am now." He replies, his tongue playing at the corner of his mouth in amusement. Damn, he really is charming. Usually a line like that would fall flat as a pancake for you, but the way he says it sounds so sincere.
"Not really one for parties then, I take it?" He shakes his head, taking a sip from his cup.
"Nah, 'King Steve' over there wanted me to supply certain recreational substances for quite a hefty fee. And far be it from me to miss out on a Harrington rager on Halloween. It's impeccable for business." 'Ace' speaks so smoothly to you, his voice slipping into your ears like dark velvet. You're not even put off by him revealing himself to be a drug dealer, you're not one to judge. Especially since you like to partake in such things on a semi-regular basis.
"Ah, an entrepreneur, huh? I'm not just another sale, am I?" You ask, not meaning to be accusatory. You're just genuinely curious, wondering what this interaction could lead to later on.
"Nah, I'd never make such a pretty girl pay. Especially not one dressed up as one of the best musicians of our time." He replies, taking his turn to inch closer now. He peers down at you as his boots give him a considerable boost in his height, reaching forward to stroke your arm gently. It's innocent enough, he's just being friendly. But you'd be lying if you said you aren't starting to sweat inside your costume.
"You wanna dance?" You ask abruptly, thinking he'll probably say no. He's just about to reply when “I Was Made For Lovin' You” comes on over the stereo. His expression is apprehensive, but you hold out your hand like it's nothing at all. "Come on, they're playing your song, Ace." He nods, chugging the rest of his drink and crumpling the cup before dropping it on the ground. He takes you up on your offer, letting you lead him to the dance floor. You find a decent spot, slinging your arms over his shoulders. His hands go to your waist out of instinct, but he's very unsure of himself now.
"I'm not much of a dancer, Joan." He says awkwardly, but you just smile kindly at him.
"That's okay, just follow my lead." You guide him to sway side to side to the beat, and he's thankfully able to keep up. You bounce back and forth, loosening up gradually. He smiles at you as you hold him close, actually enjoying himself. He's even singing along, and he's got a great voice for it. It sends a chill down your spine as he recites the words in your ear. Given the message of the song, he's basically singing about how much he wants to fuck you. Halfway through the song, you let his shoulders go, turning around to press your back against his chest. He almost stops holding your hips, but you keep his hands in place. You maintain a steady pace, casually rubbing your ass against his crotch as the song plays out. You hear him moan against you, which sends a jolt of electricity between your legs.
The song ends, quickly transitioning into “I Wanna Be Your Dog'”. "They're playing your song now, Jett." He says, biting your earlobe. You whimper at the sensation, unable to believe how hot you're feeling right now. You move sensually against him, sliding up and down his body while the suggestive lyrics leave your lips. You take hold of his hands, running them all over you at the opportune times with the song. From your thighs to your breasts, you teasingly let him feel you up. His stiff cock is poking into you, and you're becoming very wet with every single motion the two of you make. You turn back around, stroking his chest seductively while leaning up to sing into his ear.
"So messed up, I want you here." Every break between the lyrics amplifies the impact of what you croon to him. "And in my room, I want you here." You lick his neck as the guitar slams before the next line. His breath shudders onto you, your boldness makes his head spin in the best possible way. "And now we're gonna be face to face." You look in his eyes as you sing this one, poking your tongue out to lick his bottom lip playfully. He just stares in awe of you, his hands grabbing your ass through your leather pants. "And I'll lay right down in my favorite place." Your hand snakes down, ghosting over his erection. "Yeah, you know what that is." You squeeze him gently, and he moans again. Your arms return to his shoulders after a moment, singing the chorus while keeping intense eye contact with him until the song fades away.
He's positively burning with lust, eager to lead you away from the crowd to somewhere more private once you've finished. "C'mon." He says, tightly gripping your hand as he pulls you out of the ocean surrounding you. He's unsure where to go from here, and you take the reins.
"Upstairs, this way." You stammer, unable to wrap your head around how vulgar you'd just been acting with 'Ace' in front of everyone. Although, you're not sure how many people were actually paying attention due to how strong that punch is. You practically run up the steps, anxious to be alone with him. You don't even know each other's real names, but you just know you want to fuck his brains out. It's a party, and you have every intention of making the most of it. You locate Steve's parents room, not wanting to violate his own with this handsome man you’ve managed to capture the attention of. "In here." You practically yank him inside, making him trip over his platform boots.
"Jesus, someone's excited." He quips, quickly maneuvering himself to land on the bed as opposed to the floor. You let his hand go, shutting the door and clicking the lock. You're about to pounce onto the bed, when he takes you by surprise. He pins you against the door, gripping your wrists and holding them above your head. "You've gotta be the sexiest girl I've ever met, and I don't even know your name." He speaks lowly, citrus-scented breath fanning over your face.
"Sure you do, it's Joan." You reply, practically panting as your eyes flick to his lips. You're not sure you want to give up the act just yet. You don't know if he'd like you as yourself, it's better to keep playing pretend. He chuckles at you, even more turned on than before.
"I see, you wanna play it that way? That's fine, I can be ‘Ace’ all night if you want me to." He plants a tantalizing kiss to your lips, just long enough to take your breath away. He lets go of your hands, backing up until his ankles hit the edge of the bed. His boots clomp loudly on the floor as he walks, reminding you of Frankenstein's monster which makes you laugh. "Come here, baby." He gestures at a spot for you, and you happily take it. You sit as close to him as you can, hoping he'll make a real move soon. He pulls out a joint and a small lighter from somewhere in his costume, maybe he has a secret pocket sewn into it. You can tell he's not quite loosened up enough yet, hopefully the weed will calm his jangled nerves. He puts the blunt between his lips, igniting the end. He takes a long puff from it, turning to you. "You ever shotgun before?" He asks, voice strained from holding the smoke in.
"Yeah." You say simply, and he gently takes hold of your chin. You're met with those impossibly large brown eyes again, utterly spellbound. You open your mouth slightly as he positions you, closing your eyes as you prepare yourself for him to kiss you. His painted lips meet yours, and he blows the smoke into your mouth. You suck it in, holding it as best you can before letting it flow back out into the air. He's about to take another puff to do it again, but you grab the sides of his head to smash your lips onto his. He almost drops the blunt, not expecting you to be so ravenous. He returns the kiss, smudging his makeup all around your face as you bite his lower lip. He gasps, letting you slip your tongue through the opening he gave you. He tastes so fucking good, like tobacco, weed and orange juice.
He fights you for dominance, quickly winning out. You moan into the kiss, wanting him to take you now. But you suppose it's not polite to waste a man's pot, so you pull away. He smiles at his face paint leaving a large streak across your chin and mouth, handing you the joint. "Here you go, angel. Let's focus on one thing at a time, and then we can do whatever you want. 'Kay?" He speaks so kindly to you, he's nothing like any other guy you've hooked up with. You take another hit, looking forward to the mixed buzz of weed and booze. You hand it back over, letting the smoke out in a large cloud when you can't hold it any longer.
"I hope this isn't weird, but I swear I know you from somewhere. I can't quite place you, though." You speak quietly, just watching him smoke. His beautifully applied makeup is a bit fucked now, the black and white mixing into a gray hue. You still think he looks sexy as hell, but you kinda wish you knew who you were getting high with.
"It's not weird at all, I can't say I can figure you out either. I mean, I imagine we went to school together. Probably kept to different circles though, not talking to each other even once. But that's alright, better late than never, I always say." He puts a hand on your thigh, squeezing it gently. It only serves to heat you up further, and you slide your blazer off your shoulders. "Feeling a little warm, Joan?" He asks, giving you a sly look. You just nod, blushing wildly as you set it aside.
You take turns passing the blunt back and forth, shotgunning a few more times as you can't get enough of each other's mouths. Before you know it, it's all burned away and the world is moving in slow motion. You've laid down together, legs hanging off the edge of the bed as you stare mindlessly at the ceiling. You're zoned out, only hearing the sounds of your breathing and the din of the party continuing downstairs. You almost forget he's here at all, when you feel his hand on your thigh again. You turn your head to look at him, noticing he's laying on his side to caress you. His head is propped on his hand, elbow dipping into the bed. "Hey there." You say quietly, your head clouded by the alcohol and the drugs as his touch makes your skin tingle. You're taking his image in again, truly appreciating how gorgeous he is.
"Hey." He replies, waiting for your permission to move further. He wants you, in every way you'll give yourself to him. You mirror his position, bringing your legs up onto the bed.
"You're very cute, you know. You're also very odd, though." He quirks an eyebrow at you, confused as to what you mean.
"Oh? In what way?"
"Well, you're kind of a contradiction. You're simultaneously quite confident, but also very unsure of yourself. It's not a bad thing though, I'm highly attracted to odd things." You speak in a seductive tone, peering at him from under your eyelashes. You reach a hand forward, delicately dragging your finger along his body. The material of his costume feels strange under your skin, it's slick and shiny, but not quite leather or latex.
"I'm glad you find me so fascinating, baby. And yeah, I'm usually a pretty cool guy." He says sarcastically, not taking his own words seriously. "But it's not every day that I encounter such a beautiful creature like yourself. The moment I saw you, it really threw me for a loop." He takes your hand in his, still apprehensive to give you both what you so desperately want.
You're growing impatient, you've had an unbearably strong pressure building inside you from the moment you started talking to him. "You can come closer, I don't bite." You smirk at him, hoping he'll accept your invitation. "Not too hard, anyway." You joke, laying back onto the bed to draw him in. 
"Aw, that's too bad. I happen to like it rough." He quips back, drawing a brief giggle from both of you. He follows your lead again, adjusting himself to lay over you slightly. He strokes your cheek lightly, gazing deep into your eyes. "Forgive me if this is corny, but you really are the most beautiful woman I've ever seen."
"It is a little bit, but it's really sweet. You're also the most handsome man I've seen. Now shut up and gimme a 'KISS'." You reply with a laugh, weed always makes you want to say bad puns. You pull on the elastic fabric of his costume, bringing his mouth onto yours. You instantly melt at how warm and soft his lips are, and he moves to fully position himself over you. His hands wander to your chest, shifting your bandana and chain out of the way so he can grope your tits. You moan against him, grabbing the back of his head to tangle your fingers in his hair. You gently tug on his beautiful locks, and he makes very attractive sounds in response.
His knee goes between your legs, rubbing against your clothed heat. You let out another moan, only to have it swallowed up as he shoves his tongue in your mouth. He's driving you crazy, giving you so many sensations at once. Your drug-addled mind can't get enough, all you can think is more, more, more. His lips migrate to your neck, leaving a trail of his makeup along the way. You can feel it smudging all over your skin, but you're oddly aroused by it. He's leaving traces behind, marking you as his, at least temporarily. "Those pretty noises you're making are so fuckin’ sexy, Joan." He speaks darkly between kisses on your throat, drinking in every single moan and gasp you let out.
"Your touch feels so good, baby." You say breathlessly before he bites down on your neck. "Fuck! I need more." You almost yelp at the pain, but it simmers into a feral hunger. You pull harder on his hair, yanking a beautiful, vulgar noise from his throat. He's not afraid to make sounds like most guys are, and it just makes you even wetter than before. His knee continues to grind against you, ramping you up. He stops kissing you, sitting up a bit to pull at the hem of your shirt. You happily let him remove it, anxious to feel his large hands massaging your breasts. He reaches behind your back to undo your bra, discarding that as well. His eyes bulge at the sight of your bare chest, appreciating the sheer beauty of it. "See something you like?" You ask cheekily, blushing as he gawks.
"Yes." His eyes meet yours, and he nods while smirking at you. He quickly begins planting wet kisses all over your chest, painting you even further with reckless strokes of black and white. His tongue swirls around one of your nipples, before he sucks it into his mouth.
"Oh, Ace." You moan out, feeling a bit silly saying his pseudonym in such a dirty way. But you suppose that's part of the fun, letting the thrill of pretending to be someone else overtake you. That's what Halloween is all about, right?
"Mmm, I love it when you say my name, baby." He smirks against your flesh, moving over to give your other breast equal attention. He's so hard inside his costume, unable to believe he's got you writhing helplessly underneath him. Part of him wants to take his time with you, slow and gentle. But the other part? Well, that second, darker part of him wants to fuck you senseless until you scream. He's battling with himself, wanting to be a gentleman for your sake. But he keeps the notion in the back of his mind that, if you ask, he'll gladly let his primal half take hold. "Let's get the rest of these clothes off, hm?" He gets up from the bed, going to the end to unzip your heeled boots. He slips them off your feet, letting them drop carelessly to the floor. He grabs your ankles, pulling you so your legs dangle off the edge once more.
The motion startles you, and you let out a small shriek of surprise. He falls forward, catching himself on his hands on either side of your head. His crotch grinds against yours, and your mouth falls open to release more cries of pleasure. "More." You almost whine at him, and he chuckles darkly. He crushes his lips onto yours, giving in to his animal instinct a little to test the waters. You respond well to it, digging your nails into his scalp. You expect him to slip you the tongue again, but he doesn't. Instead, his lips slowly travel through the valley between your breasts, all the way down to your navel. He teasingly dips his tongue into it, which you don't expect to find hot. But it surprisingly is, making you gasp.
His hands quickly unbutton your leather pants, sliding them down your long legs. His breath hitches when he sees you're not wearing any panties underneath. He's getting a perfect view of your pussy as he's removing the remaining item of clothing. You're so wet and shiny for him, he can't wait to dive right in. "God, you're perfect." He says in complete and total awe of you, breaking his stare to glance at you for a moment.
"Thank you." You smile awkwardly, your cheeks turning deep red. He's so complimentary, taking every chance to tell you just how beautiful you are to him. He bends down to take off his own boots, they've been killing his feet all night. Once they're discarded, he kneels before you. You take your cue to spread your legs, letting him grip your thighs to sling them over his shoulders. Most of the paint around his mouth has been wiped away onto your own skin, but you don't really care where it ends up at this point. You just want him, all of him. You're panting in anticipation, waiting for him to start eating you out. His warm breath fans over your clit, the sensation is dialed up to eleven from the weed. He licks an apprehensive stripe from your hole to your sensitive bud. "Fuck." You groan, letting your eyes roll to the back of your head, balling the blankets with your fists.
"Mmm." He hums against you, sending a thrum of vibration through your cunt. You gasp, arching your back off the bed. His hand lays on your stomach to hold you down, and he's licking you back and forth at a healthy pace. His mouth feels so good on your most sensitive parts, the perfect amount of pressure and speed to build up your orgasm. His tongue slips into your cunt, something you've never had anyone do to you before. This man is just chock-full of surprises, and you love every second of it.
"Fuck, your mouth is amazing." Your head pushes into the mattress, hair splayed about like loose threads. You're getting closer and closer to the finish line, and he hums at your praise to push you further. You taste so good on his tongue, sweet and musky. He'd go like this for hours, if he wasn't nearly bursting with the need to sink his cock deep inside you. He increases his speed, wanting to make you cum. He wants to see how pretty you look when you lose control. "Just like that, baby. Oh, God. Don't stop." You whimper, your skin slicking over in a thin sheen of sweat. He scans over your body as he continues working you up, admiring how fucked-out you are for him. Damp hair clinging to your face, eyes screwed shut as your mouth sits agape to let out to dirtiest noises he's ever heard. Your knuckles bright white from strangling the covers, chest heaving up and down as you await your bliss. He wishes he had a camera, this has gotta be one of the most beautiful things he's ever seen.
The waves you know so well are crashing into you, washing through your body in the most delicious way. "You gonna cum for me, Joan?" He asks, taking only a second to speak before returning to his task.
"Uh-huh. Keep going, I'm so fuckin' close." He obeys the command, picking up the speed just a tiny bit more to send you flying off the edge. "Oh, my god. Oh, fuck!" You cry out, insides clenching around nothing as your high overtakes you. Your legs tremble, threatening to clamp onto his head. He laps up your juices, his continued contact on you makes your cunt spark. Exploding stars have blinded you, twinkling in your vision while you ride this out.
He pulls away, letting you come back down to earth. His hands stroke your thighs gently to ground you, you find that his touch is so comforting. "You taste so good, sweetheart." You can't get enough of the cute little names he calls you, angel, sweetheart. They're so simple, but quite endearing.
When your breathing mostly returns to normal and your sweat has turned cold, you sit up to look at him. He's still on his knees, with your legs resting on his shoulders. He's smiling up at you, and you mirror it. "You're very good at that, Ace." You compliment him, moving your legs so your feet can touch the floor. You cup his beautiful face with your hands, leaning forward to give him a tender kiss. The position is a bit uncomfortable, so you slide off the bed to straddle him on the floor. He grunts as his back hits the hardwood, hands gripping your hips roughly. You can feel his dick pressing against your dripping pussy, grinding yourself against him out of instinct. He groans into the kiss, squeezing your flesh with his hands. He might leave bruises, but you can't be bothered to care at the moment. "Is there a zipper on this thing somewhere? I gotta get you out of this suit." You say frantically, biting his neck harshly.
"Fuck. Yeah, it's in the back." He's boiling in the damn thing, anxious to take it off. You suck his flesh into a dark purple bruise, releasing it once you're satisfied with how it looks. You ease off, letting him sit up so you can unzip his costume. You return to his lap, reaching behind to pull the zipper down his back. You slowly reveal his bare skin, pressing wet kisses on every inch as you uncover it. The top of the suit bunches at his waist, and you're feeling up his beautiful chest and admiring his tattoos.
"Nice tats, baby. They're very sexy." You trace them with your tongue, nipping his skin playfully between your teeth.
"Thanks, I notice you don't have any though. Such a shame, I think they'd suit you well." His fingers stroke your sides seductively, the lightest of touches making you shiver.
"I've always wanted some, but I don't make much money. They cost quite a bit, and I have other needs to fulfill." You reach between his legs, groping his erection again. He groans at your touch, eyes burning into yours with lust. You keep his gaze, sliding your hand up to go inside his suit to feel him fully. You gasp as you realize he's also been going commando, gripping his length greedily. "Speaking of needs, you want me to suck your dick, hot stuff?" Your tongue plays at the edge of your mouth, tempting him to let you have your way.
"If you want to." He replies with a shrug.
"Gee, that's real enthusiastic, Ace." You say sarcastically, rolling your eyes.
"Sorry, you're so forward, it throws me off." Your face falls slightly, worried you've spooked him. "No, no. I like it, trust me. It's very hot. I'm just not used to it, I guess." He rubs his neck awkwardly, not meaning to put a damper on things. Your hand is still in his pants, and you start stroking him again.
"I see. Are you trying to hold back with me? You've been pretty anxious this whole time." You bring your face dangerously close to his, watching as he lets out filthy noises while you slowly jerk him off.
"Maybe. I don't wanna be too rough with you. I like you, a lot." His voice stutters, loving every touch you give him.
"Let me assure you, I can take it." You poke your tongue out to lick his lips. "So, stop being such a gentleman, and tell me what you want." You take his bottom lip between your teeth, pulling on it to give him as clear a message as you can. He clears his throat, taking a moment to compose himself despite your hand deliciously working him up.
"I want you to blow me, sweetheart. I bet that pretty mouth of yours is really good at it." He smirks, letting that other side of him take the wheel.
You chuckle lowly, excited that he's finally letting his inhibitions fall to the wayside. All it took was a little push. "That's what I like to hear, baby. How 'bout you take that suit all the way off, and I'll get into position?" You give him a brief kiss, letting his dick fall from your grasp. He whines at the loss, but happily listens to your instructions. You get back onto the bed, laying on your back with your head hanging upside-down off the edge. You watch him fully undress, eyes widening when he reveals his cock to you.
"See something you like, angel?" He asks, looking up to see you in your odd position. "Jesus christ. You're a kinky little thing, aren't you?" He's never seen a woman so willingly lay herself to have her face used like a fucktoy, you really are something special.
"It took you until now to figure that out? Damn, I guess I don't dance as well as I thought." You tease, beckoning him over with your finger. He happily walks over to you, giving his length a couple needy strokes before positioning himself to enter your mouth.
"You ready, baby?" He asks, waiting for you to open those pretty lips of yours. You allow him access, licking the precum from his head before he shoves himself down your throat. "Fuck." He groans, gagging you as he hits deep within your hole. You swirl your tongue around his length, stimulating him while he gets used to how hot and wet you feel around him. He holds the back of your head with his hand, the other laying on the bed. He gradually pulls out, before sliding back in. "God, you feel amazing." He sighs, unable to believe he's actually fucking your face like this. He starts thrusting rapidly, gagging you repeatedly just the way you like. You love giving head, it gets you so hot and bothered to hear every sexy little noise your mouth and throat can draw from a man's lips. You drag your hand down the front of your body, slipping between your legs to circle your clit. You hum against him at the sensation, still so wet from him going down on you. He takes notice of what you're doing, and it only makes him closer to cumming. "You like it when I fuck your pretty face, Joan? Such a dirty girl, touching yourself like that."
You just moan around him, drinking in his filthy words. Tears sting your eyes as he keeps thrusting into you with great force, an endless stream of curses and uses of your 'name' flowing from his mouth. This whole thing is so fucking hot, you can't resist slipping two fingers into your pussy. "Mmm." You groan around his cock, the vibrations driving him mad. He thrusts harder, faster as he watches you finger yourself. Your free hand massages his balls, gradually feeling them tighten in your grasp. He's very close, you can tell by his thrusts losing coordination. You could get yourself off at the same time, if you just move your fingers a little faster. But you can wait, right now it's about pleasing him. You pull your hand away, tightening your grip on him just a teensy bit to up the stakes.
"Fuck, Joan. Careful with those, I only get two of ‘em." He jokes, though he'd be lying if he said it didn't feel pretty good. You know every possible move to make him go wild, like a goddamn mind reader. He's nearing the end, slamming his cock down your throat as his orgasm creeps up on him. "I'm gonna cum, baby. Be a good girl and swallow." You hum in agreement, eager to have his load shoot into you. He moans loudly as his release rolls over him, his hips bucking erratically against you. His cum runs down your throat with ease, and he stays in your mouth up to the hilt for a moment while he calms down. His hands rest on either side of you, and his breath comes out hot and heavy. It's getting a little uncomfortable to keep him sheathed so deep in you, so you tap his hand with yours to get his attention. "Oh, sorry." He chuckles, slowly pulling out with a groan.
You gasp in air, it’s difficult to have to keep breathing through your nose. Damn fall allergies. "It's alright, Ace. I'm glad you enjoyed yourself." You roll over to look at him right-side up, wiping the tears from your eyes. "Come here, we can take a little break until you're ready to go again." You sit up, reaching your arms out to take his hands in yours. He lets you lay him down on the bed, and you cozy up next to him. His arm wraps around you, and you lay sideways to see his handsome face. You're still feeling the weed and alcohol coursing through your system, you find yourself craving this man's touch. You want him inside you, but you want more than anything to know his name. "I think we can stop playing games now. What's your real name, handsome?" You ask quietly, running your fingers up and down his bare chest.
"You first, sweetheart. You started it, so you end it." His eyes bore into yours, a large smirk on his lips. He's daring you, challenging you to smash the illusion away.
"Fair enough, dick." You chuckle, and he laughs as well. "My name...is Y/N. Nice to meet you."
"That's a pretty name, such a shame you wanted to keep it from me." His expression changes, and you wonder if he's figured out whether or not he recognizes you from somewhere. "I'm Eddie, pleased to make your acquaintance." He takes your hand in his, kissing the back of it.
Your eyes widen, you've finally put the final piece of the puzzle into place. Dealing drugs, the tattoos? You've been hooking up with none other than Eddie Munson, resident freak. "Munson?"
"The one and only. Does that change anything?" He's worried you'll kick him to the curb now that you've figured him out, nobody likes to hang around a freak like him. But you seem different, and he hopes he's not wrong.
"No, not at all. I'm just...surprised, I guess? I mean, you just seem like the kinda guy that wouldn't waste his time on a girl like me." You avert your gaze, suddenly not so confident anymore. You've always really liked Eddie, admired him from afar. His cafeteria tantrums always made you laugh, and he'd catch your stare every now and again. He'd always wink and smile at you, which made you absolutely weak in the knees. But you guess you aren't important enough for him to remember.
"Hey, don't say that. I was the one checking you out, remember? Sure, I never would've walked over, but that's only because you can have any guy you want. The town freak is nobody's first choice, Y/N."
"You are to me. I had a major crush on you back in high school. You didn't care what anyone thought or said about you. Your style is bitchin', and you have perfect music taste like no other. I always wanted to talk to you, but I was too scared. I thought you'd laugh at me." You blush at the thought, recalling every chance you had to speak to him. In class, in the hall, at lunch, even when he smoked outside his van in the parking lot after school. So many opportunities, and you never took any of them.
"No way! A crush…on me? I think I would've been able to tell if someone as beautiful as you was interested in me." He thinks back for a moment, trying to remember anyone that would've given him an indication they liked him. He gasps once he puts it together, you were the one that always looked his way in the cafeteria. He could feel your gorgeous eyes burning into him hopelessly, and he'd return your gaze with a wink and a smile. He remembers how flustered you'd get, quickly looking away and blushing like crazy. "Oh my god! You're the one who always stared at me! I think I called you 'sexy stalker' in my head." You both laugh at that, you can't help finding the nickname endearing. "I was always waiting for the day you'd eventually get the courage to come talk to me. You seemed too shy to respond well to me going to you. I didn't want to scare you away."
You scoff, unable to believe that you two could've been together this whole time. "Well, clearly we ended up finding our way to each other. I hate that it took so long, though. If I would've known you liked me back, I would've run right over to that goddamn table and tackled you or something." You giggle, finding this whole thing so ridiculous.
"And you have no idea how many times I wished you would. I used to try and telepathically tell you to come to me, but I guess you never heard it." He chuckles, unable to stop staring at your paint-streaked face. He strokes your cheek oh so gently, the energy in the room is different now. It was heavy, laced with pure lust before. But it's morphed into something deeper. Intense want, need, even. You've both denied yourselves of something that is clearly meant to be, and now is the time to right that mistake. "I really like you, Y/N. Even more so now that I know who you are." He speaks so seriously, trying to let you know he's feeling something deep and meaningful.
"I really like you too, Eddie. It's crazy, to think you're finally right where I've always wanted you to be." You gaze into his eyes, realizing you should've recognized them so much sooner. Costumes and makeup are a hell of a thing, aren't they?
"Where's that, in bed?" Eddie can't resist cracking jokes, the tension between you now is palpable.
"With me. In any way I can have you." You press your lips onto his passionately, essentially confessing that you're in love with him. Well, in like, you suppose. But does that distinction really make much difference? You clearly have potent feelings for each other, and whether it's love, or lust or like, it doesn't matter much to you at the moment. You just want him, you've always wanted him more than anything in the world. Your mouths move in sync, meeting and turning and tonguing perfectly against one another.
"Come here." Eddie says, breaking away just for a moment to pull your body onto his. His cock rests behind your ass, already becoming hard again. He captures your lips with his again, not wanting to stop kissing you. His hands hold your waist, leading you to rub your slick folds against his length. You both moan at the sensation, teasingly ramping things up. You assist in keeping his rhythm, whimpering down his throat when your clit makes contact with him.
"I want you, Eddie." You pull away, leaning down to attack his chest. You're so hungry for him, it's almost unbearable.
"I want you too, Y/N. You have no idea." He watches you move on him, savoring every lick and bite you give his needy flesh.
"Tell me what you wanna do to me." Your peer up at him, a devilish look on your face. You'll let him do whatever he wants, but you want to hear him say it.
"I want to fuck you, sweetheart. Hard and fast. Slow and gentle. Any way you'll let me." His breath stutters as he speaks, and he doesn't stop there. "I want to have you, call you mine. And I want you to call me yours." You're surprised at him, so willingly admitting how he wants to continue seeing you after tonight.
"Your wish is my command, baby. Can you sit up against the headboard for me?" You politely direct him, slipping off his body so he can get in position. He does as you ask, no hesitation to be seen. You love how easily he obeys you, it's typically hard for guys to relinquish even a tiny bit of control. But Eddie gives it away enthusiastically, and it's so fucking hot. "Good boy." You tease, smirking when his cheeks flare red. You tilt your head, fascinated by his reaction. "You like it when I call you that?"
He swallows hard, almost embarrassed. "Yes." He says barely above a whisper, shifting his eyes away from yours. You straddle him again, taking his cock in your hand to regain his attention.
"No need to be so shy, baby. I like a man who's capable of letting go." Eddie looks at you again, softening when he sees your kind smile. You could never judge him for what he likes in bed, you just want to make him feel good. You lift yourself onto your knees, dragging the head of his dick against your dripping cunt. Your breath hitches, anxious to sink down onto him. "You ready, darling?" You ask, needing to be absolutely sure he wants this just as much as you do.
"Yes. Please stop teasing, I need you." He almost whines, hands going to your waist to help guide you. You bring him to your entrance, locking eyes as you slowly slide down until he's fully inside you. "Fuck." He groans, your walls hugging him perfectly.
"Oh, god." Your lungs evacuate themselves of all oxygen, his tip hitting your cervix as you take every last inch of him. You wrap your arms around his neck, still maintaining eye contact. You take a moment to adjust to his size, clenching your insides to push him just a tiny bit further.
"Jesus, Y/N." You're so warm and wet inside, it's mindblowing. He lets you take your time, stroking his hands on your thighs to relax you. You feel yourself loosen up, and you lift up at an agonizing rate, almost letting him fall out before coming back down hard.
"Fuck." You moan, this angle makes him hit your g spot just right. You begin to ride him, slipping up and down steadily. Eddie holds you close to him, planting hot kisses all over your tits as you move. "Oh, Eddie." You love everything he does to you, his mouth is like fucking magic.
"Mmm, I like it when you say my real name, princess." He nips your flesh with his teeth, making you whine. Your head falls forward, concealing your face with your hair. But Eddie wants to see every expression that crosses your face. "Don't hide, baby. I wanna see you enjoying yourself." His voice is gentle, but demanding. You put your head upright once more, letting him see the effect he's having on you. An endless stream of filthy noises and curses leave your supple lips, flowing directly into Eddie's ears. "Good girl. Tell me how it feels." He's taking a more active role now, and you're not complaining. Your mind is scrambling, every little sensation making it that much harder to form coherent thoughts.
"Your dick feels so good inside me, baby. You fill me up so well, it's like you were made for me." You bounce harder on him, your ass smacking against his thighs. A large knot begins to tie itself within your belly, twisting and tangling every time you land on him. You can't help craving something else from him though, he picks up on your change in expression.
"Is there something else you want, sweetheart? I'll give you anything you desire." His voice is low and husky, eyes blown out with unbridled lust. Eddie loves what you're currently doing, but he wants to let his inner beast out of its cage and absolutely ravage you.
"I want you to fuck me from behind, just go as hard as you can. I can tell you're holding back again, but I want you to wreck me. Let the animal out, claim me as yours. Please?" You can't believe you're begging him like this, far be it from you to beg a man for anything. But you can't fight what you want, for that will always be a losing battle.
"You got it, baby. Get on your hands and knees for me." He answers, patting your thigh for you to move. You nod, ceasing your bouncing to carefully slide off of his cock. You hold back a whine from the loss of contact, focusing on getting into position. You turn around, arching your back to display yourself to him. Eddie gets onto his knees, crawling up behind you. He lowers his head, taking you by surprise as he licks a long stripe from your clit to your hole.
"Fuck, Eddie." You moan out, gripping the edge of the mattress roughly in your hands. He shocks you again, shoving two fingers into your cunt. "Jesus christ." He's toying with you, drawing it out. Although, you can't say it's not working for you. He lays his chest over your back, speaking into your ear with a low growl.
"Beg me to fuck you, sweetheart. Be a good little slut for me." That's the first time he's pulled that one out this evening, and it only makes you more turned on. Arousal drips from your pussy, running down his hand and wrist to his elbow.
"Please fuck me, Eddie. I need you, I want you so bad." You can't believe how pitiful you sound, almost pathetic. The tone in your voice makes his cock twitch, it takes everything in him to resist plunging into you at full force just yet. He pumps his digits into you, wanting to set you off one more time before taking what he wants. "Eddie, please. I'm not gonna last much longer." You feel the knot threatening to snap, winding up tighter and tighter as he fingers you mercilessly.
"Oh, I know, darling. I want you to be a good girl and cum for me first." He stops laying over you, sitting on his knees while placing his free hand on your back.
"God, you're such a tease." You joke, which earns you an unexpected smack on your ass. The pleasurable sting makes you gasp, which quickly morphs into a lewd moan. "Fuck, do that again." He does, this time on your other cheek. Any second now, you're going to lose it. He picks up the pace, going as hard as he can without hurting you. "Oh, baby. You're gonna make me cum. You feel so fucking good."
"Go on then, make a mess for me. Such a filthy little slut, begging me to spank you, and finger you, and fuck you. Such a needy little thing, desperate for anything I give you." His words are what it takes to sever the strings, the knot bursting into a million tiny pieces.
"Eddie!" You scream, overcome with pure ecstasy. Your legs shake violently, and your pussy clamps down on his fingers as juices spill out of you and onto the bed.
"That's it, you're such a good girl for me." He coos, slipping his fingers out of you before shoving his cock in right after.
"Oh my god!" You cry out, you're still in the aftershocks of your orgasm. But Eddie has no plans of letting up, immediately pounding himself into your pulsing cunt. The pleasure doesn't stop, it just rolls over to build up another hit.
"Fuck, you're so wet for me." He groans, feeling you quiver around him. He wants to wear you out, make you cum over and over while screaming his name. He holds your hips in a bruising grip, slamming himself against you viciously. Eddie's dick hits your sweet-spot again and again, and all you can do is moan while holding on for dear life.
It doesn't take long before your legs threaten to give out again, your third orgasm of the night rocking through your body. "FUCK!" You shout, your insides strangling Eddie's length. More juices spurt out of you, making him groan as they wash over him and spill down his thighs.
"Fuck, Y/N. Good girl, it feels so good when you soak my cock." You're getting him closer to the finish line, but he still doesn't stop. He goes even faster, just like you wanted. You've never had someone go so fast and so hard like this, snatching orgasms from you one after another. It's like nothing you've ever experienced before, you're still riding the wave while a brand new one begins building right underneath. You can't believe how hard and how much you keep cumming for him, but you have no intention of stopping until he's finished.
"Baby, can you choke me? I'd love to feel your big, strong hand around my neck." You hope that's not weird to ask for, you're not sure he'll be into it.
"Anything for you, my dirty little slut." Eddie reaches forward, easily wrapping his fingers around your throat. He applies light pressure, cutting off your oxygen just the slightest bit to test your limits. Your head feels light, and you give him a loud moan. "God, you're such a perfect little freak for me." You're eating up his praises, every single thing he says is music to your ears. He squeezes a little harder, still thrusting like a jackhammer to bring himself to his own end.
You can tell he's getting close, his pace begins to stutter as his high approaches. And the feeling of his hand around your neck while he fucks you senseless is putting you right there with him. "Fuck me harder, I wanna cum with you."
"You got it, angel. I'm almost there." He snaps his hips even harder, the contact of skin to skin stinging the two of you. You're both sweating profusely, making it difficult to maintain your position. Obscenely loud moans and slapping of flesh fill the room, drowning out the bumping bass downstairs. You're sure someone can hear you, but it doesn't matter. All that matters is getting this final, intense orgasm with the man of your dreams.
You feel the wave threatening to crash over you, you've never been so incredibly built up before. You're worried you might die, everything feels too fucking good. Eddie reaches between your legs, circling your clit to seal your fate. "Oh, god. Fuck! EDDIE!"  You scream so loud, it sounds like you're in pain. But that couldn't be further from the truth. An absolute flood of cum explodes from you, soaking yours and Eddie's legs and the bed beneath you. Tears spring from your eyes, you're becoming overstimulated. Your walls snap around him harder than ever before, milking his cock for all its worth.
"Y/N!" He cries out, you've really done a number on him. You're squeezing the life out of him, and his load mixes with the massive downpour of cum that soaks everything. He can't stop himself from bucking into you erratically as he rides out his own high, which just keeps the fluid pouring out of you. You're sobbing at this point, it's almost too much. Eddie slows down, regaining control once the pleasure subsides. You collapse on the bed, slipping off of his dick. You can barely move, or think. And all you see is stars. "You okay, Y/N?" He asks, noticing how much you resemble a starfish at the moment.
"Mmhmm." Is all you can say, as your limbs are now made of mush with no bones to be found. Satisfied with your answer, he falls backwards to catch his breath. Your hearts pound so loud, you can hear them in your ears.
Suddenly there's knocking in the door, and you notice the music has stopped. "Y/N? Are you in there? We heard screaming, and Robin said you came up here with some guy." It's Steve, sounding very concerned on the other side of the door. "We just wanna make sure you're okay."
You lift your head, speaking back to him. "Yeah it's me. I'm fine, just finished getting my brains fucked out by Eddie Munson, if you must know." You say cheekily, highly satisfied with yourself.
A roar of cheers erupts in the hallway, it appears the party moved upstairs to investigate what the ruckus you and Eddie made was all about. "Way to go, Y/N! Just please replace the sheets? My parents will kill me if there's a mess left in there."
"Will do, your highness!" You retort, laughing at the spectacle that's been made out of your sexual activities. You turn to look at Eddie as the audience makes their way back to resume the festivities, and he's smiling like a kid on Christmas. "You alive there, Munson?" You ask, matching his blissful expression.
"Well, I'd say it was a pretty close call. That has to be the best sex I've ever had, I thought I'd died and went to heaven or something. And I don't even go to church." He quips, sitting up with you.
"Me either, God's overrated. Now you, on the other hand? I'd worship you every day of the week." You move to sit sideways on his lap, letting him wrap his arms around you.
"Ooh, I like the sound of that. And I'll happily do the same for you." He leans in, giving you a tender kiss. You're both completely spent, happy to just sit like this. He pulls away, looking at you seriously. "So, what do we do now?" He asks, unsure what the next step is. And that's in terms of tonight, or otherwise. He wants to see you again, and again and again. But it all depends on you.
"Well, I was thinking a shower. There's a bathroom attached to this room, thankfully. And then after that...we can rejoin the party if you want, or stay here together and rest." His expression falls a little, thinking you don't want anything from him after tonight. You quickly take notice, reassuring him that's the opposite of what you mean. "And then, when the night is over, I give you my phone number so you can call me and take me on a date."
"Really?" He's smiling again, somehow surprised that you mean it.
"Yes, dingus!" You smack his chest playfully, rolling your eyes at his uncertainty. "I'm practically in love with you! I'm not gonna let you go so easily, especially not with your particular skill set." You chuckle, making him laugh as well. 
"Sorry, I don't mean to be so insecure. But I'll happily take you up on that shower, and your phone number. And just so you know, sweetheart, I am never letting you go either."
The end.
168 notes · View notes
v8mpstamp · 2 years ago
Note
"you gonna be quiet enough so i can fuck you?” risky sex with steve, parents across the hall😩
Hear me out reader cant sleep because they're too horny for steve (whom is asleep right beside them), unable to do anything about it in risk of his parents hearing them, that is till steve wakes up sensing their frustration and just as hot and needy as reader, teasing and making reader promise to keep quiet, bonus if they’re still spooning while fucking
Oh i’m hearing you out😩 might have gotten a little carried away hope you enjoy!
Pairings: Steve Harrington x fem reader
Word Count: 1k
Warnings: MNDNI! 18+ smut, unprotected p in v sex, breeding + praise kink if you squint.
Master list:
_____________________<3_____________________
you lay in Steve’s room, pressed against his bare chest, his parents just across the hall, clock hitting 2:42 AM.
You’ve been lying here horny and needy out of your mind for almost two hours. Steve’s snores, is the only sound that fill the room. Usually, his house is empty and you’d be rolling over to face him, waking him up and desperately telling him how wet you are for him, in which he responds with kisses and a smirk, immediately going to work, pulling you in and giving you whatever you need… but tonight you knew you couldn’t do that, you knew you couldn’t risk his parents hearing you guys. And you even told Steve earlier, when he was gripping your hips, whining into you, kissing down your neck that tonight he’ll have to wait :(, then promising that tomorrow, you guys can be as loud as you want in his empty house after his parents have left, but this time you were the one unable to wait, the throbbing between your legs growing stronger and stronger.
After what felt like eternity of you fluffing your pillow, shifting positions, and squeezing your legs shut waiting for that throbbing sensation to go away, you feel Steve’s grip on your waist tighten as he pulls you closer to his chest, your ass instinctively rolling into his hips, causing you to let out a very faint groan.
“baby what’s wrong?” Steve says in a sleepy haze, his breath hot on your neck, his hand moving just blow your belly button, the tips of his fingers resting on the waistline to your panties, toying with the small bow there. He knows exactly what’s wrong.
“mmm nothing” your body stiffens, as your caught off guard Steve woke up.
“why you so worked up? You dreaming about me or something?” he teasingly asks, voice sleepy, his hand slowly slipping into your panties.
You don’t even need to look at him to know a small smirk has formed on his lips as he places a kiss behind your ear, his cock going hard under his boxers.
“Steve” you warn in a whimper
“they won’t hear us” he asserted “you just gotta be real quiet for me, can you do that?” he coos, his fingers sliding down your heat.
You press your lips together, quieting the moans that want to escape, Steve’s finger barley grazing your clit “so wet, you been like this all night?” he questions in a pout, how could he leave you so needy like this :( his thick fingers soaking in your arousal.
“Shoulda told me sooner, cant have you like this and not help” he mumbles into your neck, his lips placing a soft kiss behind your ear again, his fingers moving down your slit, toying with the area, fingers spreading you open.
He brings his fingers to your poor needy clit and begins slow circles, clockwise, counter clockwise, clockwise, counter clockwise, the rhythm causing you to let out a pathetic moan.
He pulls away and you shudder at the absence of him.
“shhhhh baby gotta be quiet remember?”
“mmmm cant, it’s too hard” you protest in a pout
“i know baby doing so good already, you can do it” he praises, shifting so his hard cock presses against you once more, begging for you. “feel what you do to me? you gonna be quiet enough so i can fuck you?” he asks, voice low.
You practically beg, promising him just how quiet you’ll be for him, you need him and you need him now.
With that, he glides his pants down before sliding your underwear down your legs, your hands moving to help. His chest still pressed to your back he props your leg up with his knee allowing his tip to poke at your entrance, earning groans from the both of you as you try your best to stay quiet.
You turn your neck slightly so that your lips met his, letting his tongue explore your mouth, your hand reaching behind to grasp his length, swiping your thumb over his slit that leaks with pre cum causing his mouth to break from the kiss, mouth falling agape, his face burying into your neck.
He shifts his hips, his length running between your dripping folds, coating him perfectly as he rolls through you, a desperate whine escaping your lips when his tip catches your clit.
His large arms move to wrap around you, holding you in place, hips backing up till his tip meets your entrance once again, before moving back up and sinking inside of you. A shaky breath is released from Steve as he sinks in inch by inch, he can feel just how perfectly you clench around him, so wet and warm taking him so good.
He places small kisses on your shoulder as he begins to slowly pump, his hips rocking into you, his grip around you allows him to thrust perfectly inside of you, hitting your g spot. Moans forming like an army, fighting to be released.
You bury your face into his pillow, your eyes squeezing shut, hands griping his muscular arm that holds you close, the noises of your wetness and his length sliding in out of you fill your ears.
Heavy breaths fall from him, quiet whispered grunts of praises and curses only you can hear fall out in a haze.
You’re so distracted on how good Steve is making you feel you almost forget about the company you have down the hall so you grab a fistful of his blanket, bring it to your mouth and bite down on it to muffle your moans, his thrust are slow but hard as he’s trying not to rock the bed too much, the sensation causing the knot in your stomach to grow, slowly building up.
Before you know it, Steve’s lips meet your shoulder again instead of a kiss, he bites down, not hard enough to hurt you, but hard enough to sting, muffling his moans as his cock twitches inside of you, his body giving in completely, loads of his cum shooting far up inside you his thrust becoming slower, you bite down on the blanket even harder, reaching your orgasm at the same time he did, your chests moving in synch, both of you trying to catch your breath in a quiet manner.
Your whole body flushed in heat, legs shaking, your pussy still pulsing from your orgasm. He slowly begins to slide out of you, a small amount of cum still escaping his tip as he grazes your walls, cum falling out of your hole and down your thigh, warm kisses are placed all over your back/ shoulder and up your neck till he eventually reaches your lips, his arms still holding you tight.
“I think we did pretty good what do you say?” he asks, feeling proud as he pulls away from the kiss, voice still low.
Turning your body towards him you reply “me too, at least we know how quiet we can be when we need too” smiling up at him sweetly, leaning in to place a quick kiss on his cheek before nuzzling into him.
Master list:
3K notes · View notes
fanfictionloversss · 2 years ago
Note
🔥💕
Can you do smut 32 with Steve? I keep picturing reader making Thanksgiving dinner for the gang, and he is trying to keep his hands off her, but his fantasies of their future together keep pushing in.
Looks like Steve is hungry for a different type of feast
You definitely will get this!
“You know I’m holding back from fucking you over this kitchen counter, don’t push your luck.”
18+ smut, fingering, language, slight public sex, breeding kink
Tumblr media
Y/N didn't even notice that Steve was struggling to hold himself together. She was so focused on making a Thanksgiving dinner for the gang, that were arriving in just under two hours.
She was sweating, hair thrown in a bun, as she ran around the kitchen. An apron tied tightly around her waist, practically forcing her curves to be shown. She was muttering and swearing to herself.
Steve felt like he might explode just watching her. The sweat traveling down her chest, right between her delicious tits. And her curves on display, he wanted to rub himself against her.
Watching her run around and cook just made him imagine if she was making dinner for him and their family. Running around to put together dinner as kids were giggling in the living room.
"Steve I love you, but if you don't do something other than stand there. I'm going to kill you."
He laughed at her stern tone and began to grab plates for the table.
Together they set the table, placing every plate on a place mat.
"Dustin requested the green plate and he wants to sit next to you." She muttered as she switched the plates around.
Steve imagined her putting down certain colored plates for their own kids. The daddy's girl was begging to sit next to him while his wife sat on his other side. Her being the best mom ever and always knowing exactly where their kids would want to sit.
She was back in the kitchen putting on the final touches to parts of their meal.
She placed the dessert in the oven and set the timer.
"I'm going to go change out of these clothes and I'll be ready!" She quickly ran to their bedroom, but Steve was hot on her heels.
She was pulling up her dress when Steve's hands caught hers. She looked at him confused.
"Steve what?"
He whined at the sight of her bra and dressed half way up.
"Do you ever think about us having a family?"
Her heart melted at his question. A small smile appeared on her face as she tugged her dress up.
"absolutely. I think of us being married in a house like this, little kids running around at our feet. Decorating the house for the holidays."
He felt his jeans somehow get even tighter. He wanted to put a baby in her so bad right now.
Before he got his words out the timer went off and she ran back out to the kitchen.
~~
Steve spent the dinner trying to desperately not move his hand up her thigh and finger her before turkey was even served.
His jeans kept suffocating him when she'd hug the kids and kiss their cheeks. How she would squeeze their faces and comment how adorable they were.
He almost busted his load when El advised how she would be such a great mother, a mother to Steve's children.
She awed at the comment and placed her hand on Steve's knee with delight.
"our kids would be so cute!" He nodded fast. Practically leaking in his boxers. His mind imagined the next holiday -christmas.
She'd watch him set up the tree as she rubbed her swollen belly, a small kid at her feet and another handing Steve ornaments.
Squeals of mommy and daddy filling up the silence of the house.
Steve was removed from his fantasies when Y/N asked him to help clean their dishes. He followed closely behind her, trying to hide the fact he has a raging hard on.
Y/N was ranting about the ideas of what their wedding would be like and how their kids would love the holidays. How she's gotten practice with the gang to be a good mother.
Steve pressed his hard on into her ass, she gasped surprised.
"You know I’m holding back from fucking you over this kitchen counter, don’t push your luck.”
She moaned at his words and pressed herself against him. He grunted at the friction of her dress rubbing against his jeans.
"we have to wait until our guests leave." He whined as he rolled his eyes.
"they don't have to know." He said as his hand traveled to the front of her dress, slowly lifting it up as he pushed two fingers into her underwater.
"Steve no." She gasped out. Steve laughed darkly behind her, "you say no, but your pussy is dripping for me."
She bit her lip to hold back her moan when he dipped into her cunt, slowly working their way inside her.
Steve wasn't dumb, he kept an ear out for any member of the gang making their way to the kitchen. He was in the clear so he began to scissor his fingers inside of her, rough and fast. She was rocking herself against him. Trying to desperately keep quiet. His lips attached themselves to her neck. Slowly rutting himself against her.
"I want to put a baby in you so bad. Make you a mom. Watch your stomach grow as you carry our baby."
With his words and now that his other hand was toying with her clit she was spazzing on his fingers. Rocking fast against him as she worked through her orgasm. Biting down on her hand to keep quiet.
He slowly pulled his fingers out of her and sucked them clean. She was gasping for breath as she fixed her dress.
"hey Y/N, is dessert ready?" Steve quickly jumped away from her as El stood there smiling brightly.
She eyed Y/N, "are you okay? You look flushed?"
Y/N blushed hard and silently nodded. Her legs felt a tad weak from her orgasm as she tried to walk towards the fridge.
"yes honey it's right here." She passed the chocolate dessert to El with a smile.
El quickly took the dessert to the table with the announcement.
"looks like Steve is wanting another type of dessert." Eddie winked as he walked past the couple, coming from the bathroom near the kitchen.
Steve blushed and looked at the ground.
It was going to be a long thanksgiving dinner.
733 notes · View notes
steddiealltheway · 2 years ago
Text
(This is way way way longer than intend. You have been warned.)
Steve cannot stand Eddie Munson. And the feeling is definitely mutual. From their first meeting Eddie had sneered, “Steve ‘The Hair’ Harrington. I never understood why they called him that when I was right there.” He had obnoxiously fluffed his hair as the kids had laughed along.
Okay, yeah. Maybe it wasn’t like the greatest insult of the century, but it was a cheap shot. Robin tells him that that’s the stupidest reason she’s ever heard when it came to an automatic dislike. But it’s not just that!
It’s the loud dramatics that Dustin is always praising and imitating. And the dumb faces Munson pulls that makes his eyes twinkle manically. It’s the constant jabs whenever he sees Steve - calling him “pretty boy” and “King Steve.” He tries not to flinch and give Munson the satisfaction - he hates that damn smile that crinkles the corners of his eyes.
The kids call them a divorced couple - throwing in “Mom and Dad are fighting again” every so often. He and Munson hate it - but that’s the only thing they’ll ever agree on.
But then the kids come up with an evil plan that isn’t revealed until it’s too late. Dustin invites Steve to a game night with the rest of the Party which… fine, he’ll come to it especially since they’re having it at his house. Sometimes he can’t say no to the kids - specifically when Will gives him those puppy dog eyes, but he’ll never admit to it.
But the dreaded day finally comes, and Steve is in the kitchen pulling a pizza out of the oven when he hears that damn voice. “You didn’t tell me this was Steve Harrington’s house,” Munson spits out Steve’s name as if it’s the most vile thing he’s ever said.
“You promised to join our game night no matter what!” Dustin argues.
That’s when Steve’s eyes land on Munson. He looks entirely out of his element for once and is just wearing that damn Hellfire shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows with ripped black jeans. The lack of the usual leather jacket or flannel or something as a second layer makes Steve feel… weird- no, angry.
Munson snorts, “Comfy enough?”
Steve glances down at his yellow sweater and gives the older boy a confused glare. “Something wrong with what I’m wearing, Munson?” It’s his turn to spit out the boy’s name like it’s an insult.
“I would just prefer if you were wearing less,” Eddie says with a sarcastic smile, knowing the line will make Steve flush red with rage.
Butterflies stir and die in Steve’s stomach at the comment. “And I’d prefer if you were wearing more.”
“Flustered, Harrington?”
“In your dreams.”
Munson winks and comments, “Well you’re there often enough.”
Steve just knows he could win in a fight against him, and severely wants to try in this moment.
“What the fuck guys?” Dustin says. Okay, maybe Steve forgot he was there.
“Language,” Steve warns then continues, “Why did you invite him?”
“Why did he invite you,” Munson fires back at Steve although he wasn’t even talking to him.
Steve gestures around. “It’s my damn house!” Munson’s mouth opens and closes a few times, realizing there’s no good way to make a comeback out of that. Steve revels in the win.
Munson just sighs and stalks out of the kitchen towards where the rest of the group is loudly chatting.
Dustin stays where he was with his hands on his hips which looks like a poor reflection of Steve’s usual stance. “Can you guys behave and get along just for once?”
“Not if he’s going to act like that.”
Dustin sighs and opens his arms dramatically - Steve thinks he got that from Munson - saying, “If you two just gave up on whatever rivalry there is between you, then you’d really get along. Come on for just one night!”
Steve thinks about it for a moment. Not having to constantly be on edge around the other boy for one night. Not constantly being a target to Munson’s jabs and sarcastic flirtatious quips. Not dealing with him constantly getting up in his physical space just to rile him up. He replies to Dustin, “No way.” He can’t let his guard down for one night because… well… because… he just can’t!
Dustin sighs and steals a plate and three slices of pizza. “You’re going to need more pizza,” is all he says before he announces to everyone that thee pizza is ready.
Steve sighs and looks at his timer which is close to going off - meaning the other pizza already in the oven is done. He’s prepared. He warns the kids that the fresh one is hot but doesn’t bother when Eddie comes in. He only feels a little bad when he hears the boy curse under his breath.
And that’s definitely not why he pulls a cold Coke out of the fridge and hands it to him so he can relieve the pain. He just does it because it’s worth seeing the suspicious face Munson pulls at the kind gesture. Never let them know your next move.
Soon everyone is finishing up their pizza in Steve’s living room where Steve sits on the floor as far away from Munson as he can. “Okay, first up charades!” Steve gives Dustin a look after the announcement. “What? El has never played. Everyone partner up in teams of two!”
Teams of two makes no sense when it comes to this large of a group, but when does anything make sense when it comes to the kids? Oh shit. Everyone pairs off into teams of two - Mike and Will, El and Max, and Lucas and Dustin leaving…
“No way,” Munson announces before Steve can beat him to it.
“For this one game, guys,” Dustin pleads with them.
Steve is about to argue, but he catches the extremely judgmental face Max is making and doesn’t want to even hear whatever comment is swirling around in her head. “Fine. This one game.”
Munson gives him the same suspicious look as they get little scraps of paper to fill out with random things to mime during the game. Once a random bowl is filled with the paper, the teams pair off to sit in the chairs and on the couch.
There’s a small available space left on the couch. Steve takes up the entire space expecting Munson to sit on the floor in front of him. Instead, he shrugs and flops right on top of him. Steve just obnoxiously wraps his hands around his waist and pulls him in tighter until he can tuck his chin over his shoulder. “What a sweetheart,” Munson whispers into his ear then has the audacity to kiss his temple.
Steve tries to suppress a full body shiver and is shocked when Munson doesn’t comment on it. Then the game goes on. At one point, Steve starts absentmindedly stroking his thumb up and down Munson’s arm while watching El and Max score six points. But then there’s a hand in his hair, lightly scratching, and he becomes overly aware of everywhere he’s making contact with Eddie.
He wants to kill him. He also wants to melt against him and give into the touch, but that’s exactly what Eddie wants! So, he ups his game, in whatever game they’re playing, and moves his hand to Eddie’s thigh finding the closest rip in his jeans and hooking his thumb under the material to lightly stroke at the skin there. Then he uses his other hand to sneak a hand under the hem of Eddie’s shirt and stroke at the skin at his waist.
Steve can feel the shape intake of breath as Eddie tenses up then relaxes back against him. The hand in his hair then tugs roughly, and Steve bites back a fucking moan.
He freezes as he realizes where they are. And who they’re around. Steve takes a quick glance around but finds everyone too intrigued in the game to notice whatever the fuck is happening between him and Eddie. The other boy must notice the freeze in his antics because his hand quickly comes out of his hair. “Kids,” Steve whispers.
“Right,” Eddie whispers back. Then the round is ending, and Dustin is jumping up to play which clears a space on the couch next to them. Steve takes the moment to gently move Eddie off of him, knees coming up immediately after the other boy is gone, and he finds Eddie snatching a pillow on his lap. What the fuck.
Steve tries to clear his head during the round, but Eddie’s arm is still pressed against him and it’s overwhelmingly distracting. God he can’t stand him.
Sooner than he expects, Dustin and Lucas’s round is over only racking up four answers and a bitter argument. Steve realizes he and Eddie are the last group to go up. Eddie nudges him to get up, pillow still firmly in his lap, and Steve would make a comment if the sight didn’t make his head spin.
He takes a deep breath as Dustin starts the timer for them, and Steve snatches up a piece of paper - train wreck. Yeah, that’s how he feels. He makes an awkward gesture of his hands coming together then blowing up that no one could possibly get.
“Train wreck.”
Steve grabs another paper - ice. He makes a cube shape with his hand and shivers.
“Igloo… No, ice.”
Dracula. Steve tries making fangs.
“Vampire.” Steve gestures for more. “Dracula!”
Lightsaber. Steve pretends to hold one and slice.
“Lightsaber.”
Steve hears Dustin whisper under his breath, “What the fuck?” As he pulls out paper after paper until the timer runs out.
The kids stare at the two in awe and shock as Dustin announces, “Eighteen. You guys got eighteen…”
Steve and Eddie share a look of slight discomfort. That can’t mean anything. Really. It can’t. Maybe Steve is just good at charades. So, Steve just nods at the man and sits on the couch in front of him. Another round in and Eddie is hooking his legs around Steve’s torso, and Steve is shooting him a glare. Insufferable asshole. He lays his head against his knee to mess with him as Eddie plays with his hair.
Soon enough, it’s their turn again, and Steve is grateful because he was about to embarrassingly doze off comfortably because of Eddie Munson. He takes his place on the couch and watches as Eddie prepares to start. This is the moment they prove everyone wrong about being a good team.
Eddie’s hands make a circle. “Ferris wheel.” Eddie shoots him a look and picks up the next paper. Shit.
His hand awkwardly flops in what Steve supposes is meant to be a wave. “A wave.” Eddie gestures for more. “The ocean.” Eddie picks up another paper.
Eddie points up then use the same hand to gesture something coming up. Something rising… “Sunrise.” Eddie picks up another paper.
Their round goes on the same as before, but this time the kids are all laughing as Steve guesses stuff almost immediately after Eddie makes a gesture. The timer goes off, and Dustin announces, “Twenty-five!”
A big grin splits out on Eddie’s face which Steve is sure he mirrors as he runs over to him and gives him a high-five. “That was so metal!” Eddie says, eyes twinkling with glee. Steve wants to stay in this moment forever.
Wait. No. He doesn’t. He fires back, “Just because I’m excellent at guessing, it had nothing to do with you, Munson.” Unfortunately, the name doesn’t quite land as it usually does, it now sounds a bit twisted up in joy.
Nonetheless, Eddie’s smile slightly falters as he punches Steve’s arm and replies, “I’m just great at miming stuff, Harrington.”
Dustin clears his throat, and Steve realizes they have an audience. “Next up we have Pictionary which is just charades but with drawing. Does anyone want to change groups?”
Steve freezes. Shit. This is supposed to be when he and Munson argue that yes, they do, but before they can Dustin says with a little too much excitement, “Looks like no one does, so we’ll keep it the same!” He goes off to wheel in a whiteboard Steve happened to find in his dad’s unused office.
Eddie sits on the arm of the couch this time - which Steve realizes could’ve been an option the whole time - and whispers, “Guess you’re stuck with me.”
“Because no one wanted to change groups.”
“Well, I didn’t see you raise your hand.”
“I didn’t see you raise your hand either,” Steve fires back but then the reality of what he said hits him. Shit. Eddie shoots him a shit eating grin.
Two rounds in, he’s sliding off the arm of the couch and into Steve’s lap complaining about it being uncomfortable. For some reason, Steve doesn’t tell him to just sit on the floor like he did.
Pictionary goes the same as charades does, with Steve and Eddie somehow on the same wavelength with every single scribble. On their last turn, Eddie’s marker dies out and Steve somehow guesses that the invisible scribbles are the Statue of Liberty.
I think that’s what really does it for everyone. The kids start demanding to know how they’re cheating, and Eddie and Steve actually team up to defend themselves on how they have no idea how they’re so good at the games.
The whole things has everyone switching teams, but it turns out that only Steve and Eddie can guess each other’s gestures and scribbles. At one point Steve yells at Dustin, “How could you not get the Loch Ness Monster from that?!”
And Dustin yells back, “How could you get it from his hand just going up and down?!”
Even when they all agree to do a round of everyone excluding the other half of Steve or Eddie, they find they can only guess around five things from Steve or Eddie on average. They let Steve and Eddie team up one last time and they score above twenty correct guesses on both turns.
It becomes suspicious to the point that Eddie and Steve both start questioning the group on whether they’re faking it. But when Max says, “I don’t think any one of us could’ve guessed that when Eddie’s hand started going up and it wasn’t even past his shoulder that it meant a giraffe - except for you,” Steve cringes and realizes she’s probably right.
He glances at his watch just for something to do when he realizes that they’ve actually been on this argument for a long time. Long enough that Nancy should be there any minute to pick a few of the kids up.
Sure enough, there’s a knock on Steve’s door. “Looks like Nancy is here.”
The teens start to complain about how time has gone too fast, and they'll have to beat Steve and Eddie another time. Dustin finally gets to the door first, then he yells, "Last one to make it to the car is the true loser!" The kids bolt.
Nancy puts her arms up as they pass her. She gives Steve and Eddie a tight smile after she finds all the kids struggling to fit themselves in her car.
"I brought half of them here; I can take them back," Eddie offers kindly. Jeez, Steve wishes he could be like that with him.
"Thank you, but I think they'd kill me if I tried to kick any of them out. You know how they are."
"We definitely do," Steve says and smiles brightly at Nancy. "Tell Robin I said hi."
Nancy's smile turns into a real one as a blush rises on her face. She nods and quickly says her goodbyes. Steve closes the door only to realize Eddie is still there. "Want to help me clean up?" Steve asks, fully expecting a rude response from the man.
"Sure," Eddie says instead, moving to pick up empty soda cans. Steve tries not to let his eyes linger as he bends over to do so. He shakes his head and moves to clean the whiteboard and wheel it back to his father's office.
When he comes back, he finds Eddie has stacked all the cans haphazardly in his arms. "Where's the trash can?" Steve motions for him to follow and pulls out the drawer in his kitchen with his trash can. "Rich people," Eddie mumbles as he drops the cans in.
Steve moves the pizza pans into the sink to wash later as Eddie comes up behind him. "We make a pretty good team, Harrington."
Steve scoffs and turns around, finding Eddie smiling openly at him. He doesn't like it. It feels too... suspicious. "In your dreams, Munson."
Eddie's face falls again. "At least you're nice in my dreams."
Steve laughs. He's got to be kidding. "Why would I be nice to you? You can't stand me, and the feeling is mutual, buddy."
Steve becomes overly aware of how trapped he is with his back digging into the counter. It's worse when Eddie leans forward and puts his hands on the counter at each side. Steve's crossed arms are the only reason Eddie isn't fully pressed up against him. And he does not want to put his arms down and fulfill the want in his traitorous mind.
Eddie breath ghosts over his lips as he says, "Yeah, you invade my space at every given moment with your hands itching to touch me because you can't stand me so much."
Steve cocks his head and leans further into Eddie's space, not afraid of the close proximity. "Yet look who's the one invading mine first."
"And look who's leaning into it."
With that Steve shoves Eddie off of him. He doesn't want to play these fucking mind games with the asshole. What he really wants is to get as far away from his as possible and to take a really cold shower.
Eddie laughs, and Steve just needs him to shut the fuck up for once. And that's the exact moment he storms into Eddie's space and kisses him.
And that's the exact moment he realizes he's fucked up.
(Thank you @henderdads for encouraging me to turn my concept into a ficlet, and since I am unable to stop myself from writing way more than I intend and making everything into a wip... I will be dropping the AO3 Link to this once I continue it. Also, this isn't even the whole first chapter or part to this story ahhhh)
3K notes · View notes
andvys · 1 year ago
Text
I knew you'd linger like a tattoo kiss | part 20
Tumblr media
Warnings: angst, kinda mean!Eddie, mentions of an ED, fluff at the end
Pairings: Steve Harrington x fem!reader, Eddie Munson x fem!reader
Summary: Tension arises between you and Eddie when Steve steps back into your life.
Word count: 8k+
A/N: If there's any typos or mistakes, you didn't see them! @hellfire--cult thanks for feeding me ideas, I'm blessed to have you
series masterlist
-
You can’t explain the awful feeling in your stomach or the suffocating feeling in your chest.
You have trouble understanding why it all feels so wrong when it’s all you have dreamed of for so long. Steve kissed you in a way he had never kissed you before, not even when you had just started dating did he kiss you with so much passion and love the way he did last night. 
His touch was gentle, his lips were soft and he was so desperate to feel you against him – you were just as desperate and the kiss just showed how much you still love him, how much you still want him, how much you crave him even after everything that happened between you both. But, not even the passion of the kiss could erase the things he had done to you. 
The moment it all caught up to you, the moment something else came to your mind, you pushed him away and you ran, you ran away from him and now you feel guilty for it but you couldn’t stay, you couldn’t stick around any longer. 
You found Robin and Chrissy, blabbering out what happened to you before you begged them to take you home.
Now, you are laying in your bed, staring up at the white ceiling. You’re glad that you haven’t had much alcohol last night. The sharp pain in your lower stomach is already bad enough, you wouldn’t want to deal with both a headache and the awful cramps. 
You don’t know how, but you manage to drag yourself out of the comfort of your bed. When the pain in your stomach gets sharper, you suddenly regret the plans that you had made with your friends for today. 
Your heart leaps to your throat when your phone starts ringing. You don’t bother to hurry down the stairs to pick it up. You know who it is but you aren’t ready to talk to him. 
Eddie had done nothing wrong, he had never done anything wrong. 
But the thought of talking to him or even facing him fills you with an awful feeling, one that you can’t describe. You know you can’t run from it, you had made plans with Robin, Chrissy and Eddie. 
You let the phone ring and disappear into the bathroom, you close the door and drown out the voice of the shrill sound. 
You hope that a hot shower will help you get rid of that sickening feeling but your mind can’t rest and every time you think back to that kiss, you feel that immense guilt. Why? You wanted it, you wanted it just as much as he did. 
Steve is single and so are you, there is not a reason for you to feel guilty about something that you had wanted for so long. 
Or, maybe you feel guilty for doing this to yourself… again. Because why are you letting him back in? Why are you giving him the chance to hurt you again? 
It doesn’t matter how he feels about you, it doesn’t matter how much he loves you, it doesn’t matter, not anymore. 
He hurt you too many times for you to just let him back into your life like this. 
You cannot give him the chance to hurt you again. 
The clock strikes 2 when the doorbell rings. You furrow your brows when you look at the watch on your vanity, the one you never wear. Eddie is always on time when it comes to you but never when he picks up Robin first, she is always running late. You take one last look at yourself, fluffing out your hair a little more before you drop the lipgloss on the table. You smoothe down your skirt and reach for your little purse, picking out your favorite cardigan on the way out. 
The doorbell rings again when you walk down the stairs, “I’m coming!” You sigh. 
When you open the door, you don’t expect to see him on the other side. The smile that tugged at your lips instantly falls and tension arises in your body. 
“Hi.”
Steve. 
Your shoulders slump as you take in the sight of him. The soft and apologetic eyes, the hopeful look in his features. The messy hair. 
“Hey,” you whisper. 
“C-Can we talk?” 
You’d rather not. The fear that he will pull you back in is too big. 
“What about?” 
You keep holding onto the door, staring at him as you try to calm the feeling in your chest. He had already walked you home last night, even though you tried to protest against it, he could’ve talked to you then but he stayed quiet, you did too. 
He licks his lips as he looks down nervously. The atmosphere around you had changed yet again. You were ready to let him back into your life. You smiled at him again, you talked to him again, you wanted to be his friend – he ruined it all with a kiss and he knows it.
“I-I’m sorry, sweetheart.” 
As you look into his eyes, you know, you just know, he is genuine about it. There’s remorse lingering in them and fear – fear of losing you again. 
“Steve,” you sigh. 
“I-I wasn’t – I wasn’t thinking about how much I would hurt you again a-and, I-I just wanted, no, needed to kiss you again. I messed up, I was a selfish prick. And I promise, it won’t happen again if you don’t want it.” He is pleading with his eyes as he looks down at you, “I loved every second of it b-but I shouldn’t have done it. I-I just, please forgive me, dolly.”
Steve had never begged for forgiveness when you were still together, he had done so many awful things, he hurt you so many times but he never begged for forgiveness, he just dismissed them and moved on and acted like he had never done anything wrong. 
“I won’t ever do it again,” he says, even though kissing you is all he wants to do. “I just, I don’t want to lose you again.”
You don’t want to lose him again either. 
Something about the look in his eyes and the sadness in his voice makes you feel guilty. 
You nod. 
“Okay.”
“Okay?”
“Yeah,” you breathe, “just, promise me that you won’t kiss me again.”
“I promise!” He exclaims with wide eyes, “I promise, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do. I-I know that we’re not exactly friends but I-I’d love for us to be friends again.”
Right now, you don’t see the Steve that hurt you. You see the boy you used to play hide and seek with. The boy who used to pick flowers for you. The boy who used to pick you up in the afternoons to get sundaes at Benny’s. The boy you made a pact with when you were little kids – that you would stay friends, no matter what. 
And Steve really needs a friend. He doesn’t have Tommy anymore, he doesn’t have Nancy anymore – who is left?
“Steve?” 
“Yes?” He asks, furrowing his brows when you completely dismiss his words. 
“Who do you hang out with?” 
“No one,” he says without a single moment of hesitation. 
It might be his fault but you still feel bad for him. You and Tommy were his only friends and now he has neither one of you left. 
He has no one. 
No friends and not even his parents to come home to – they are never there.
Maybe it’s the image of him alone or maybe it’s just the look in his eyes that makes you feel heartbroken, sad for the man in front of you, the one who used to be your everything. 
Suddenly, you feel the need to keep the promise that you had made as kids. 
You open your mouth to speak but the sound of a car – a van pulling up to your driveway makes you freeze in your spot. Your heart leaps to your throat and you swallow harshly. 
Eddie.
Oh no. You had been ignoring his calls all day, breaking the promise that you would call after every party – you didn’t, at least not last night. You couldn’t. 
He gets out of the van and closes the door. You are so focused on him that you don’t see Chrissy and Robin on the other side of the van. Eddie stares at Steve’s car with a frown on his face and when he looks your way, he freezes. 
Steve notices the panicked look in your eyes, the nervousness is written all over your face. He turns around. Eddie stands there with a frown on his face, anger in his features and disappointment.
Robin and Chrissy share a look when they find Steve on your front porch. They are the firsts to walk towards you, glancing at Eddie nervously. 
You tear your eyes away from Eddie when Chrissy walks up the stairs, brushing past Steve, completely ignoring his presence. 
“Hey!” She smiles but with a questioning look in her eyes. You know what she is thinking; what is he doing here? 
“Hey Chris,” you smile and greet her with a hug. She places her hand on your shoulder when she pulls back, eying the skirt you are wearing, her eyes lighten up, “oh my god, is it the one we bought last week together?” 
“Yes!”
“I love it, it’s so cute!” 
“Don’t you have the same one?” Robin asks, chuckling as she approaches you, eying Steve weirdly. 
He rolls his eyes and sighs. 
“Yes but it’s not the same color, Robs!” 
Robin gives Chrissy a teasing smile before she looks over at you, “hey wild child, are you good after last night?” She tilts her head in his direction, raising her brows at you as though to say ‘what the fuck is he doing here?’ 
You would’ve laughed at the nickname she just gave you if it wasn’t for the intense look that Eddie is giving you as he walks up the stairs as well. You see his clenched jaw, he is angry – angry that you ignored his calls, angry to see him here. But there is also a hint of sadness in his brown orbs and you can’t take it – you can’t stand to see even a sliver of sadness in his eyes. 
He quickly masks it with something else, just the way he always does. 
“Thanks for the call, sweetheart,” he says sarcastically, furrowing his brows with a fake smile on his lips, “I mean for thanks for letting me know that you got home safe. Oh and super nice of you to keep ignoring my calls all day too.” 
You can’t even look at him so you look down. 
Steve’s brows stayed furrowed, the tension and the awkwardness isn’t hard to miss. Eddie looks at him in a way that almost makes him shrink under the weight of his eyes. So he turns back to you. You are blinking, chewing on your bottom lip and breathing heavily. You feel guilty, so guilty that you can’t even look at Eddie. Steve’s heart drops a little. He remembers how he felt when Nancy kissed him, how he couldn’t look into your eyes without feeling like the guilt was eating at him. He felt horrible, even when it wasn’t a kiss he initiated or even let happen, he still felt guilty, just as guilty as you are feeling, right now. 
But you and Eddie are just friends, right? 
Robin and Chrissy look at each other awkwardly. 
“Eddie, I-I’m sorry,” you say softly, “I had the worst headache–”
“Yeah, I can see that,” he mumbles, glancing at Steve.
Steve rolls his eyes at Eddie’s attitude. 
“Look, can we just go?” Robin asks, wanting to escape the awkward situation. 
“Yes please,” Chrissy mumbles. 
You look up, slowly looking between your friends. You already know that Robin and Chrissy are both going to be too busy with each other and Eddie is clearly pissed – you have seen him angry before but the anger was never directed at you and you know very well how he can be when he’s pissed.
Before you can stop the words from spilling, you look up at Steve. 
“Steve is coming too.”
All four of them turn to you, looking at you wide eyed – as though you had gone crazy. 
Chrissy looks annoyed, Robin looks confused, Eddie looks at you in disbelief and Steve, he stares at you with softened eyes. 
“I invited him,” you lie. 
Steve shakes his head at you, he doesn’t want you to feel like you have to include him, this is not what he came here for. He just wanted to apologize and make things right. 
Robin looks away with a clenched jaw and Chrissy looks down to hide her eye roll. 
“Can I talk to you, sweetheart?” Eddie asks, tilting his head. 
“Yeah,” you whisper, nervously. 
You walk past Steve and the girls, clutching your cardigan tightly as you step out on the porch. Eddie places his hand on your lower back and leads you down the stairs and towards his van. 
“Eddie, I’m sorry. I-I didn’t mean to ignore you–”
“Did something happen?” He asks and finally swallows the anger down. He can hear the trembling in your voice, the shakiness of your hand which might be caused by something else. 
He feels the urge to cup your cheeks so he can see your eyes but you keep looking down at the graveled ground. 
You simply shake your head. 
“Why didn’t you call me?” He asks softly, this time. 
“I was really tired and I drank too much, I wasn’t thinking.”
You raise your head a little, daring to look at him. 
“You’re lucky Robin called me otherwise I would’ve broke into your house.”
Your lips twitch and you break into a smile, “wouldn’t be the first time.”
He can’t help but smile back at you, his anger melting away. 
“I-I’m sorry for inviting him, I know none of you want him around.”
“Then why did you invite him?” He asks, not out of anger but out of curiosity.
You can see the annoyance lingering in his eyes, the same annoyance you saw in Chrissy’s and Robin’s eyes. 
You don’t know why you feel the need to explain yourself but when you look at him, you know you have to. 
“He is just a friend now, I promise. I-I don’t want him like that – he’s just my friend.” 
Eddie’s eyes skip over your face. Your brows are furrowed, eyes pleading and filled with honesty – he just doesn’t understand what the guilt is for. 
“I still don’t understand why he has to be included.”
“He’s alone, Eddie.”
His brows knit together and he shakes his head. 
“No, he isn’t? He’s with Nancy and bitchy Carol and fucktard Tommy–”
“He broke up with Nancy and he doesn’t have friends. Not anymore.”
Oh. 
If there is one thing Eddie knows, it’s loneliness. And he can’t help but pity him. There isn’t much that he knows about Steve except for the things that you told him and his absent parents – it’s something that he unfortunately can relate to. He knows what it’s like to have no one. But fear grows inside of him at the news of Steve being single. 
“Fine, don’t expect me to not mess with him though.”
You roll your eyes, snorting at his words. 
“You two will be menaces to each other.” 
Whenever Eddie felt vulnerable, angry or hurt, he’d put on a mask, he would hide his true feelings by putting on a front. He had never felt that need to do that with you, not until now. 
He watches you with a weird feeling in his chest when you walk back to Steve. 
Robin gives Eddie a pitiful look but the latter refuses to show how insecure or sad he is. He puts on a fake smile and looks over at Steve. 
“I always wanted to take your girl for a ride.” 
Steve’s head snaps towards him, halting his movements, he stops jingling with his car keys and gives Eddie a weird look. 
“Excuse me?” 
Robin and Chrissy look at you before they turn to each other, erupting into a fit of giggles at the double innuendo. 
Eddie briefly glances at you before he nudges his chin into the direction of Steve’s BMW. 
Steve squints his eyes, “yeah, keep dreaming, Munson.”
Eddie chuckles, “I will.”
“Wait, are we taking your car?” You ask, turning to Steve. 
Robin mumbles something under her breath and Chrissy shushes her in response, nudging her shoulder. 
“Can we talk, y/n?” Steve asks.
“Yeah, at the movies.” 
You know exactly what he wants to talk about. He doesn’t want to intrude and he probably feels awkward to be around your friends. 
“Come on.”
Steve sighs, knowing that you won’t take no for an answer, he just gestures for you all to get in his car. He expects you to take the passenger seat but instead, you take Eddie’s hand in yours and lead him to the passenger side. 
“You can sit in the front,” you smile at Eddie as he looks down at you in confusion. 
“I’ll sit in the back with Chris and Robin.”
“Uh–” 
“Let’s go before the movie starts!” You say before anyone else can protest. 
Eddie and Steve share a look, not a very excited or happy one, it’s more one of annoyance. Neither of them want to spend time with the other. But they get in the car nonetheless. 
Chrissy and Robin get in as well, begrudgingly so. 
“Are we still going out for pizza afterwards?” Robin asks, looking between Chrissy, Eddie and you. 
Steve looks at you through the rearview mirror, seeing the way you scrunch your face up in disgust. 
“Yeah, we can order some when we get back to my place,” you mumble, “I definitely need some McDonald's today though.” 
Robin raises her brows in surprise, “what, is that hangover food for you or something?” 
Chrissy chuckles beside her. 
“Not exactly.”
No. It’s not your hangover food. Steve knows it. You only ever craved McDonald’s once a month. 
“Hey Robin, did you tell y/n about your new job yet?” She asks, trying to ease the tension in the car. 
Your lips part when you look over at your friend, “wait, what new job? You found something new?” 
“Yes!” Robin says, pretending to be excited, “I’m starting next week.”
“Where?”
“Scoops Ahoy!”
Chrissy smiles, nodding in excitement. 
Steve turns around, looking at you, surprised. His lips twitch and you almost laugh. Eddie glances between the two of you.
“Oh,” he furrows his brows, “the ice cream shop, huh?” 
“Yup.”
Robin doesn’t even acknowledge him properly, just nods into his direction. Oh, this is going to be interesting. 
“So, have you met your co-workers yet?” You ask. 
She twists the rings on her fingers, shaking her head. 
“Nope, I guess, I’ll meet them on monday.”
“You don’t have to,” you giggle.
“Huh?” 
The look of confusion amuses even Steve. 
You point your finger at Steve, who waves at Robin mockingly. 
Her eyes widen, for a moment she looks shocked before she lets out a groan of annoyance, “you gotta be kidding me..” 
“Hey there, co-worker,” Steve says, unable to hold back his chuckle. 
She slumps back, looking very miserable before her eyes light up and she sits back up, “wait! Does that mean that you have to wear one of those sailor uniforms too?”
At that, Steve groans and looks away. 
“Sailor uniforms?” 
“Come by on monday and you’ll see Steve in a pair of skimpy sailor shorts,” Robin winks at you. 
While you and Chrissy laugh and even Eddie joins in, smirking at Steve, “are you gonna wear some slutty shorts, Harrington?”
“Shut up,” Steve mumbles, closing his eyes. 
“Alright, alright,” Robin mumbles, “can you start the car, dingus? We’re gonna miss the movie!”
“Yeah,” he sighs as he starts the car.
-
The drive to the movies wasn't the most joyful one you’ve been on. Eddie kept pestering Steve about his music choices. Steve kept rolling his eyes at him and Chrissy and Robin kept whispering to you. 
‘Why is he here?’
‘Why did you invite him?’
‘Are you with him again?’ 
‘What about –’
You never got to hear the end of Robin’s question, Chrissy slapped her shoulder before she could finish it. 
Walking into the movie theater has always been a nostalgic feeling to you, it always takes you back to your childhood. It’s oddly comforting. The smell of popcorn and butter makes your mouth water and you can’t wait to dig into the sweet treat. 
After buying the tickets, Chrissy takes your hand and leads you over to the lounge area while the others go to buy the snacks. 
The moment you take a seat, she starts bombing you with questions again. Rambling and throwing one after the other at you, not even giving you the chance to reply. 
“Chrissy–”
“No, please don’t tell me that you’re getting back with him,” she says, crinkling your nose. She watched you cry over him more than once, even before the break up. 
You shake your head, “no,” you mumble, taking a look at the others as they stand by the counter. 
“I just – he’s different now.”
Chrissy scoffs at your words, rolling her eyes. 
“Right, they all change when they get dumped.”
“He didn’t get dumped, he broke up with Nancy – and it doesn’t even matter! I don’t want to date him, I-I just, we’re friends now, I guess.”
Chrissy knows that Steve had always been more than just your boyfriend. He was your best friend, long before she became friends with you. 
“I just don’t want him to hurt you again, y/n.”
You tilt your head and smile at her, “please, don’t worry about me. I won’t let that happen, not again. We’re friends. That’s all.”
She nods at your words and glances at the others. Steve and Eddie seem to be fighting about something, she can’t help but chuckle in amusement. 
Eddie rolls his eyes at Steve, leaning closer to him to mock him about something. 
“What’s so funny?” 
She tilts her head at you, “well, I guess, Steve tagging along makes things more entertaining.”
With furrowed brows, you take a look at them – Eddie is holding a bag of popcorn in one hand, throwing some at Steve with the other.
“Guys!” You hear Robin’s annoyed voice. 
You snort. 
Robin is the first to come back, annoyance written all over her face,“they are so immature.”
She hands Chrissy the bag of popcorn and a box of Reese's pieces. 
“They’re men, what do you expect?”
“You’re right,” Robin says to Chrissy. 
“Sweetheart, tell Steve that you prefer salted popcorn,” Eddie says when he comes back, “he insisted on sweet popcorn.” 
Steve rolls his eyes at Eddie, stopping next to him. 
“Here we go again,” Robin mumbles under her breath. 
Steve already knows your answer so he doesn’t even look at you expectedly. Eddie seems to look like he knows your answer too and he does, but today it isn’t the right one. 
“Uh.” You get up and look at your best friend with an apologetic look in your eyes as you reach for the bag in Steve’s hand. “I’m sorry…”
Eddie’s eyes flash with confusion and his face falls. If you didn’t feel so guilty already, you would’ve been amused by the look of betrayal on his face. He is so dramatic. You’d be lying if you said that it’s something you don’t love about him though.
“W-What?” He scoffs as his lips set in a pout, “we always get salted popcorn!” 
“Yeah and it’s my favorite but I’m craving something sweet today. I’m sorry, Ed’s.”
Eddie rolls his eyes and looks away from you, “and how did you know that?” He asks Steve. 
Steve could have been smug about it, especially, seeing as it makes Eddie mad. 
He shrugs, “it’s just something that we always used to get when we came here,” he lies. 
Suddenly, you want to run, you want to escape. So you grab your purse and leave the group, pretending to look at the ticket that you were holding all this time. Chrissy gets up to follow you and so does Steve. 
Robin and Eddie stay back though, glancing at each other.
It’s not that they hate him. They don’t. But they know what he did to you, they know how much he hurt you, how much you suffered because of him and he had done nothing to earn your trust back. He just weaseled his way back into your life and you let him. 
And despite his jealousy and the fear of losing you, Eddie still isn’t as angry as Robin is – because he thinks about your words; ‘He’s alone, Eddie.’
Eddie and Robin follow the three of you, he watches you, he watches how you interact with Steve and Chrissy, laughing at something he said. 
“I’m so fucking pissed,” Robin says. 
“Why?” He asks but keeps his eyes on you. 
“Because he will just hurt her again. I can’t believe she feels bad for him after the shit he did to her.”
“Well, can’t really fight her when she’s this stubborn,” Eddie shrugs. 
“Yeah, but he doesn’t want to be friends with her – I mean, when Billy kissed her he was like all rough and shit, and then Heather – fuck, when Heather told me she kissed Steve, I was fuming!” She says, looking up as she groans in anger. 
Eddie feels like someone had dropped a bucket of ice cold water over him. He freezes and halts in his tracks, eyes widening as he feels his heart sinking to his stomach. 
“W-What?” Eddie mumbles. 
Robin stops walking when she notices that Eddie is no longer beside her. She glances at the three of you before she turns back to him and sees the look of confusion and sadness in his eyes – fuck. She should have known. She should’ve known that you didn’t tell him. That is why you didn’t call him. That is why you didn’t pick up any of his calls. 
“S-She kissed Steve a-and Billy?” He asks with widened eyes, “please, tell me you’re joking, Robin.”
Robin’s own eyes widen as well and she starts shaking her head wildly, “no! It was spin the bottle.” 
A part of him feels relieved but the other part is still tense. His eyes begin to hurt. 
He curses at himself for not being there last night. You wouldn’t have to kiss Billy if he was there, you wouldn’t have to kiss Steve. 
“B-But it was just a game, right?”
A guilty feeling overcomes Robin and she already begins to regret that she even mentioned it. 
She wants to say ‘yes, it was just a game’ but Robin was never a good liar and even if she tried, he would know that she is not telling the truth. 
“It was just a game,” Eddie repeats, “her kissing Steve was just a game, right?” 
He doesn’t even care about Billy, the kiss with him was just a game. 
“Eddie–”
“Come on, Robin,” he mumbles, shakily. 
He knows he has no right to be upset over a kiss. You are not even his to lose. But he always hoped, deep down, he always hoped that there might be a chance for him someday. 
“She told me that he kissed her again afterwards – outside.”
Eddie’s shoulders slump, his heart feels heavy in his chest. He feels so stupid to think that you wouldn’t do this. You could only resist him for so long. Steve Harrington still has your heart after all. 
“But Eddie, I don’t think that it meant anything to her. She rejected him and then came to find me.”
Her words do nothing to make him feel better. 
Robin looks at him, anxiously. She knows how resentful Eddie can be when he’s hurt and by the look on his face, she knows that he is deeply hurt. 
“Are you guys coming?” Chrissy asks, interrupting Robin who was just about to say something. 
Eddie looks down with a clenched jaw. He doesn’t even want to be here anymore. 
“Yeah. Come on, Eddie.”
Eddie follows begrudgingly. He knows that he shouldn’t feel that way. It shouldn’t hurt as much. You are still just friends after all, you are not his girlfriend, you are not his, your heart isn’t his. 
You never gave any signs that you wanted him back, not even once. 
He shouldn’t be this upset. He shouldn’t feel so jealous. 
But it isn’t just the kiss or the kisses. 
You have only spent one evening with Steve, kissed him twice and you are already distancing yourself from him. Ignoring him and his calls. He is already losing you. 
His mood only gets worse when he finds you sitting next to him, giggling at something he said to you. He rolls his eyes and sits down on the other side of you. 
You turn away from Steve and towards him, smiling at him, “hey.”
“Hey,” he grumbles. 
He doesn’t even see the creased brows or the saddened look in your eyes, he’s staring at the white screen. 
“How was the campaign last night?” 
“Good.”
“Okay,” you mumble and lean back again, you frown in confusion. Is he this upset over some salted popcorn? 
Steve looks over at Eddie, his jaw is clenched, he blinks faster than usual, he is pissed. He was pissed before but not like this, he seemed to have calmed down on the drive here and even while they were at the counter, buying snacks, he seemed fine and even laughed and teased him, now he just looks angry. 
He glances at Robin who sits next to him, she is chewing on her bottom lip and bouncing her knee, completely ignoring Chrissy’s rambling. The room might be dark, but Steve can see the guilt in her eyes. 
“Hey Robin,” he whispers. 
She rolls her eyes at him, “what?”
“You didn’t tell Eddie about the kiss did you?” He whispers, careful that you aren’t listening. 
She freezes a little and that is enough of an answer. Shit. Steve doesn’t really care about Eddie or about what he feels. He understands him but he still doesn’t care. 
He cares about you. Back at your house, he saw the way you avoided Eddie’s eyes, the way you looked so scared and guilty, you were scared of his reaction that’s why you avoided him. You didn’t want him to know. 
Now he knows and you don’t know that he does. 
“Are you not gonna tell me about it?” Steve hears you asking him. 
Eddie doesn’t even glance at you, he only leans further away from you. 
“I would’ve told you if you picked up the fucking phone last night.”
You’re taken aback by the anger in his words, by the curse words that he never ever directed at you. 
Normally, you would have said something but the guilt that you are still feeling makes you unable to talk. Besides, you are too intimidated to say anything back, scared that he will lash out on you because, clearly, he is deeply upset about something. 
Steve watches how you turn away from him, you roll your eyes but the sadness gives away how hurt you are by Eddie’s attitude towards you. 
Steve glares at Eddie, the urge to whack him across his curly head is strong. 
He nudges your shoulder and gives you a soft smile when you look at him, “you okay?” 
You hesitate, “...yes.”
Eddie narrows his eyes to look at the two of you and he keeps doing it during the whole movie. 
Normally, you would comment on certain scenes, so would he. Normally, you would laugh together and you would lean your head on his shoulder, he would wrap his arm around you. 
Today, he leans away from you and after a few attempts to talk to him or make him laugh, you give up when he keeps brushing you off. You lean away from him as well. He doesn’t comment on anything and neither do you anymore. He is still pissed and you are still tense, your mind is filled with thoughts that you don’t want to think about and despite the painkillers you took earlier, your stomach is still cramping. You are hurting today. 
Despite the funny moments in the movie, you cannot laugh, in fact, you feel like crying – whether it’s your period making you overly emotional or just Eddie.
Eddie is giving you the cold shoulder and it hurts, it fucking hurts. 
He had never done anything like that to you before. 
You have been close friends for almost a year now and not once had he said or done anything to hurt you. But now, he is giving you the silent treatment, the cold shoulder and you can’t stand it because it’s something that Steve used to do to you. 
Whenever he was upset about something, he wouldn’t talk, he wouldn’t tell you what was going on in his mind, he wouldn’t tell you what you did wrong, he would simply give you the cold shoulder and ignore you for the rest of the day.
And now Eddie is doing the same to you. 
Eddie who you thought would never do this. 
The moment the credits start rolling, you jump up from the seat and push past Eddie. You rush out of the room after making up some excuse that you have to use the bathroom. 
“Is she okay?” Chrissy asks Eddie. 
“How would I know?” He snaps at her and gets up as well, leaving the others behind as he makes his way out as well. 
Chrissy scrunches her face up and looks at Robin, “what’s gotten into him?”
“Jesus..” Steve runs his fingers through his hair, “what a brat.” 
“Who?” Chrissy asks as she takes a proper look at his face for the first time today, “Eddie?”
“Yeah.”
“You’re right,” she mutters under her breath as she gets up, “I can’t believe I’d ever agree with you.”
Steve isn’t offended by her words. He knows that your friends never liked him and he doesn’t blame them. They have always been protective of you and of your feelings, something that he wasn’t when you were dating. 
“Let’s just go,” Robin says, “I need the pizza now.”
After some internal pep talk and five minutes of trying to keep yourself from breaking down, you leave the bathroom and step back into the empty hallway – almost empty hallway. You are almost startled by his presence. Out of all your friends, you didn’t expect to see him waiting for you. 
You halt in your tracks. He is looking at you the same way he did when he just came to your place. 
Eddie looks at your eyes, he notices the glassiness right away, whether you cried or not, he feels awful, despite the jealousy and the anger that he is still feeling. 
“Who pissed in your coffee this morning?” You finally snap at him. 
If he wasn’t so on edge already, he would’ve laughed and he would’ve loved the cute frown on your face. 
If he didn’t have a sleepless night, he maybe wouldn’t have been so pissed but the sleepless night was your fault. 
Even through the angry haze, he can see how beautiful you look today – you always look beautiful but something about the way you look today makes his heart race even faster. Maybe it’s the new skirt or maybe it’s the way you did your makeup or the fact that you are wearing his ring – you always wear it but, somehow, it means even more to him that you are wearing it today, even after the kiss with him. 
Eddie never gets to answer your question. 
Your friends join the two of you and interrupt your little tense moment. 
“Let’s go, we’re gonna order some pizza.”
You tear your eyes away from his, sighing as you walk past him. 
“Yeah, can we order? I don’t feel like eating there.”
Robin and Chrissy nod. They pull you away from Eddie and Steve. 
Both men stay behind for a moment, Eddie looks at the ground, a mixture of guilt and anger still deep in his features. 
Steve wants to say something and he opens his mouth but decides against it. Anything that he will say, will only anger the metalhead even further and he doesn’t want to risk making things worse.
So he turns around and walks away. 
You are surprised to see Robin and Steve sharing a knowing look when you all get back into his car, they both take a look at Eddie, who is silent, unlike on the drive here. 
Chrissy leans closer to you, she cups her hand over her mouth, “did something happen between you and Eddie?” She whispers, giving you a look of concern and confusion. 
You shake your head at her and shrug. You are just as confused. 
Her eyes soften when she sees the worry and the hurt in your eyes, she gives you a sad smile and takes ahold of your hand, trying to comfort you. 
Your lips twitch, you squeeze her hand back before you turn away, looking out the window instead. 
The day started off good, the sun was shining and the breeze was warm but, just like your mood, the weather had taken a turn for the worse. The clouds appeared like dark shadows over the pretty blue sky and the breeze turned into a harsh wind. It isn’t raining yet but you know it’s about to start falling any minute.
Somehow, the weather always matches your mood. 
“I thought we were getting pizza?”
You were so focused on watching the clouds move, you didn’t pay attention to where you were driving. 
Your eyes light up a little when you see the McDonald’s sign. 
“Y/n doesn’t want pizza,” Steve says as he pulls into the drive through, “she wanted burgers.”
For a moment, you forget about Eddie’s anger, the pain in your stomach or the guilt. Your eyes widen and a smile tugs at your lips, you have been craving burgers and fries all day. 
“Oh! Fries too, please, Stevie!” 
You don’t hear Eddie’s scoff over Steve’s chuckle, “I know, dolly.”
Eddie rolls his eyes and clenches his fist.
“Does anyone want anything?” 
Eddie mumbles a ‘no’. 
Robin simply shakes her head and Chrissy leans closer to Robin to look out the window, reading the menu board. 
“Oh, can I have a strawberry milkshake?” Chrissy asks shyly, already reaching for the walled in her purse but you stop her, placing your hand over hers. 
“I got it, Chris.”
“Don’t sweat it,” Steve mumbles, looking over his shoulder, he glances at you both, “I’ll pay.”
She raises her brows, forcing a smile as she mumbles a quiet ‘thanks’. 
Robin is awfully quiet and you just notice it now when Chrissy leans back and you get to take a look at her. She keeps running her fingers through her hair, looking out the window with tense shoulders, just like Eddie. 
What the hell is going on?
Chrissy looks just as clueless as you though.
When Steve hands you the bag and the milkshake, a few minutes later, you almost squeal in excitement. Chrissy laughs at the look on your face and takes the milkshake from your hand. 
“Do you wanna share?” She asks, offering you the drink after taking the paper off the straw. 
“No thanks, I need the fries now.” You rip open the bag, the smell of greasy food makes your mouth water, “I’m so hungry,” you mumble as you reach for the fries. 
“Want some?” You ask Chrissy and Robin, “I’ll share, it’s too much for me anyways.” 
Robin shakes her head, “nah, I’ll wait for the pizza.”
Chrissy takes some, “you’re missing out, Robin.”
“Right?” You mumble through a mouthful, “you gotta dip them, Chris.”
“Not in a strawberry milkshake though!” She laughs, “it’s gotta be vanilla.”
Steve glances at you through the rearview mirror. His heart flutters when he sees the smile on your face. 
“Do you guys want some?” You ask, offering some to Steve and Eddie.
“It’s all yours, hangry,” Steve chuckles, using an old nickname. 
“I’m not hangry!” You slap his shoulder. 
“You want some Eddie?” You ask softly. 
He shakes his head, continuing to give you the cold shoulder. So he really is mad at you. Eddie never says no to fries, he steals some from your plate every time you go out to eat – or he finishes the ones that are left on your plate when you get too full to finish eating them yourself. 
You exhale and slump back in your seat, feeling sad all over again. 
You look down at the fries, suddenly, not feeling as hungry as you did before. Still, you continue snacking on the fries, choosing to save the burger for later. 
Chrissy looks at you worriedly when you frown and look down at your food, sadly, not as happy as you did a few moments back. She knows that you had been struggling in the past few months, you haven’t been eating as much and whenever you do, you quickly lose your appetite. Whether it’s the past memories that take away your appetite or something else – you have a problem. A problem that Eddie usually tries to help you with. 
She doesn’t know what happened but she can’t help but glare at the metalhead. 
But Robin is acting off too, so when you finally arrive back at your place and you all walk into your house. Chrissy takes Robin’s hand and pulls her away to the dining room to talk to her. 
“We’re gonna order the pizza!” Chrissy shouts as they disappear in the hallway. 
“Uh – okay.” 
Throwing your cardigan and your purse on the dresser, you walk into the living room. 
“Should I get some drinks?” Steve asks you, following you. 
“I can do it–”
“No, sit down, I’ll get some,” Steve mumbles, giving you a smile before he walks past you, disappearing in the kitchen. 
You reach for the remote to turn on some music on the TV, you always need the background noise, even in a room full of people. From the corner of your eye, you see him. You are surprised that he’s still here, you figured that he’d take his van and leave the moment Steve parked the car in your driveway. 
A part of you wants to say something but the other part doesn’t. You don’t want to give him the silent treatment back, you are just scared of his explanation. 
On the way home, you kept trying to figure out what made him so angry. 
Did he know about the kiss? Did Robin tell him? Is he upset about that?
Even if he knows, he can’t be upset about it – even when you think about what Nancy said to you, it still makes no sense. Why would he be upset? You aren’t together. You are not his girlfriend. 
Then again, it doesn’t explain your guilty feeling either. Just like you aren’t his, he isn’t yours. You have no reason to feel so guilty about kissing Steve – you can kiss whoever you want. 
Besides, you went on a date with Ray and even kissed him before he turned into a major douchebag – Eddie never got upset about the fact that you wanted to go on a date. So he can’t be upset about this either, right?
It has to be something else. 
Is he sick of you?
Did he finally realize that you aren’t worth his time?
Did he have a sudden change of heart just like Steve did when he went from loving boyfriend to awful boyfriend overnight?
Did your radio silence piss him off that much?
He is still standing by the doorway. 
You can’t help but roll your eyes at him and of course, it doesn’t go unnoticed by him. You still don’t say anything though, too afraid to make things worse. 
The tugging in your chest gets even worse, if that is even possible. 
“What’s wrong, dolly?” 
All appetite is lost the moment you hear the mocking in his voice. You still blame your emotions on your period but deep down, you know that it’s not that. 
You feel the coil in your throat, the hollow feeling in your stomach and the sickness in your chest. You don’t know whether you want to throw up or break into tears. 
You can’t take this, not from him. 
His words weren’t even bad or offending in any way but to hear the tone in his voice, to receive the cold shoulder from someone who you wouldn’t hesitate to give your everything to, makes you feel like you’re taken back to Halloween – where it all fell apart.
“Did you have fun last night?” 
His question makes you frown. For the first time, you look at Eddie with a glare. 
“I did.”
“Yeah, I figured,” he scoffs and looks away. 
What the hell?
Chrissy and Robin walk into the room, both looking a little tense. 
“Uh, pizza is ordered,” Chrissy says awkwardly. 
She notices your heavy breathing and the way you are blinking quickly. The way you keep glancing at Eddie who refuses to look at you. 
Steve comes back into the room with a few cans of coke, he places them on the small table. Steve’s presence seems to anger Eddie even further and Chrissy is starting to get annoyed by the attitude that spawned out of nowhere. 
“Hey, are you okay?” Chrissy asks you. 
Eddie is not looking at you. He isn’t even glancing at you. He doesn’t care. Why doesn’t he care anymore? What happened? 
Your eyes burn. You can’t sit here any longer, you get up and walk away. 
“Hey, do you not want to eat your food?” Steve asks, pointing to the takeout on the table. 
“Not hungry,” you mumble. 
“But, you haven’t eaten all day!”
Suddenly, Eddie feels even worse than he did before. He let his anger control him, all fucking day. 
Steve sees your trembling lip and the tears in your eyes when you look back for a split second before you brush past Eddie and disappear into the hallway. 
Chrissy calls out for you, jumping up from the couch, she runs after you, bumping into Eddie on purpose with a death glare. 
He looks down with a sigh. 
Steve has had enough of his behavior. He shakes his head in disbelief before he walks over to him, startling Eddie by grabbing his shoulder roughly, pushing him forward. 
“What the fuck, dude?” Eddie snaps at him, trying to push Steve’s hands off of him but the latter has a strong grip on him and he pushes him towards the entrance, ripping the door open, he pushes him out. 
For a moment, Eddie thinks that he’s getting kicked out. 
Robin jumps up, looking panicked as she watches them both leaving the house. She follows behind, opening the door that Steve just slammed shut. 
“What the hell is your problem?” Eddie asks, pushing Steve’s hands off with force.
“What’s my problem?” Steve chuckles in disbelief, pointing to himself. 
Eddie scoffs and looks away. 
“Get your fucking jealousy in check before you keep hurting her!” Steve yells over the harsh rain that is falling. 
“She is not – I-I’m not..”
“Yes, you fucking are. You were fine before the movie, so I’m guessing you –” he points at Robin, who breaks eye contact right away and slumps, “told him something and I have a pretty fucking good idea of what it is!”
Eddie’s shoulders slump, he looks down, his eyes are burning. 
“It’s just–” Eddie’s words get cut short because what can he say? How can Eddie tell him he is mad because he can’t compare himself to Steve Harrington? How can he tell him that he isn’t just jealous but also hurting? How can Eddie say anything at all when he has no chance whatsoever? 
For a split second, Steve is able to see through Eddie, the look in his eyes gives it all away. 
“Eddie,” he sighs, hurting himself with what he is about to say. He could lie to him, he could leave it all like this, be your knight in shining armor and pick you up after today but he won’t use Eddie’s insecurities and your vulnerability to weasel his way back into your heart. 
Steve looks up, taking a deep breath. 
“She pushed me away when I kissed her and I think we all know why.” 
Eddie’s eyes widen. 
“Now get your ass up there and fix it,” Steve says angrily. 
A million questions run through Eddie’s mind but now is not the time to ask them. Steve won’t take no for an answer. He simply nods before he walks back into the house. 
Robin crosses her arms over her chest, she is impressed by Steve. She’s a little surprised, she expected a fight to break out, she didn’t expect this to be cut… so short.
“Good job, Dingus.” 
He rolls his eyes at her, “let’s get inside.”
Chrissy is standing in front of the bathroom door, leaning against it as she keeps trying to convince you to come out. 
“Please, y/n,” she sighs, softly. 
Eddie eyes the cheerleader warily, for someone with such a kind face, she sure gave him the kind of death glare that even intimidated him. 
He takes a deep breath. 
“Can I try?”
She turns around at the sound of his voice, snapping her head up with a frown. Her brows knit together, her mouth twists and she rolls her eyes but steps away from the door nonetheless. 
“Yeah,” she mumbles, “don’t mess it up, Munson.”
That is a threat. Yeah, with the look on her face, it definitely is a threat. 
He really messed up. 
He knocks on the door softly, closing his eyes as he tries to calm his breathing. 
“Sweetheart,” he speaks with a much gentler voice than before, “can we talk?”
Silence. 
“Please?”
He opens his eyes when the faint click of the lock sounds through the hallway. He grabs the doorknob and twists it, he opens the door and steps inside. You are sitting on the edge of the bathtub, wiping away the tears that keep rolling down your cheeks – because of him. 
But why? Why would you cry over him? 
You look up at him with glossy eyes and you rise to your feet. 
“D-Do you hate me Eddie?” 
His eyes widen and he shakes his head quickly.
Eddie doesn’t even hesitate, he immediately pulls you into a tight hug. His own heart breaks, not once in his life did he think he would hurt you but, here he was, causing you pain because of his own selfishness.
He can feel you clinging to him, your arms are wrapped tightly around him, your tears are seeping through his shirt but he doesn’t mind. 
“No baby, you didn’t do anything wrong. I was just being stupid,” he sighs, not even noticing the nickname that rolled off his tongue so naturally. 
“I don’t want to lose you, Eddie.”
The trembling in your voice and the sadness makes his heart hurt even more. 
Not once in his life was anyone ever scared to lose him, yet, here you are, the girl that he loves, scared to lose him. You could have anyone, you could have Steve but you are scared to lose him. 
Whether it’s platonically or not – you are scared to lose him and that has to mean something. 
“You won’t lose me, I promise, you won’t,” he whispers and kisses the top of your head. “I’m so sorry – fuck,” he blinks his own tears away, hating himself for what he did. “I’m such an asshole.”
You only hug him tighter in response. 
“No, you’re not,” you mumble, “just don’t do it again.”
“I won’t. I promise, I won’t.”
“I’m so–”
“Stop apologizing. Just hold me,” you mumble into his chest, “we can talk later.”
“Okay,” he whispers, hugging you even tighter. 
This is what you need. To be held and comforted by him. 
You lean your chin on his chest and look up at him, “will you stay with me tonight?” 
For some reason, your question has him stunned.
You have had sleepovers before, many sleepovers in fact. But, something feels different. He doesn’t know what it is but something has shifted. 
Something has shifted between the two of you after last night, he felt it earlier already and he feels it now as well.
His heart thumps wildly in his chest and he’s sure that you can feel it because he can feel yours.
“Yeah, I’ll stay with you.”
-
tagging mutuals
@taintedcigs @mysticmunson @wroteclassicaly @corrodedcorpses @corrodedseraphine @xxhellfirebunnyxx @take-everything-you-can @trashmouth-richie @sherrylyn628 @nemesis729 @succubusmunson @chrissymjstan @somethingvicked
918 notes · View notes
steddieasitgoes · 1 year ago
Text
written for @steddiemas Day 1: Deck the Halls read on ao3 | ao3 collection
Steve’s annoyed.
More than annoyed, really.
He’s supposed to be at the Munson’s, sitting between Wayne and Eddie, watching the Hoosiers play. Well, trying to watch the game, at least. Eddie has a habit of dozing off before the first quarter ends, head thunking against Steve’s shoulder so he can’t move for the rest of the game.
But no.
His mom just had to call and demand he set up their stupid Christmas tree before she and his dad get home tonight because the annual Harrington Holiday House party is this weekend, and she doesn’t have time to do it herself. Honestly, he’s surprised she’s trusting him enough to decorate the thing. He can count on one hand how many times he was allowed to hang an ornament on the statement piece in their living room.
He can’t even celebrate the decorating victory, though, because he’s still trying to assemble the goddamn thing. Nine-foot trees really aren’t meant to be set up by one person. At least, that’s what Steve’s learning as he tries to balance the next segment of the tree over his shoulder as he climbs up the ladder.
Focused on not falling, Steve doesn’t hear the front door open or the stomps of boots coming into the room. It isn’t until Eddie tuts does Steve startles, nearly toppling over.
“Woah, there big boy,” Eddie teases, reaching out to steady the ladder. “Don’t fall.”
“Don’t scare me then,” Steve snaps. It takes a moment, but he manages to get the next piece into the slot before carefully climbing down the ladder.
“Christ, someone’s feisty today,” Eddie says, hands up in surrender. “I guess it’s a good thing you bailed on me and Wayne to uh…” He glances at the half-assembled tree in the middle of the room. “What are you doing exactly?”
Steve rolls his eyes. “Building a stupid Christmas tree.”
“I’m sorry, you what?” Eddie asks, shaking his head. “You can’t build trees. You grow trees.”
Steve snorts. “It’s an artificial tree, Eds. My mom called as I was headed out to your place. Said I needed to get the stupid thing up and fluffed before she got home tonight because she needs a full three days to decorate the damn thing for the annual Harrington Holiday House party.”
“This thing is blasphemous!” Eddie says, circling it like a predator stalking its prey. “I thought rich people love Christmas trees. Don’t you like custom order the biggest one to show off your wealth?”
“Uh, no? My mom says real trees make too much of a mess.”
“Wait, wait, wait,” Eddie says, abandoning the tree as he stalks towards Steve. “You mean to tell me you’ve never had a real tree before? Is that what you’re telling me?”
“You’re being weird,” Steve says, shaking Eddie’s hands off his shoulder.
“I am not being weird. You’re being weird. You’ve never had a Christmas tree! Do you even know what they smell like? Steve, you haven’t lived until you’ve smelt a freshly cut down Christmas tree!”
“Jesus, I didn’t know you were so passionate about this,” Steve snorts.
“You think this is bad. Wait until I tell Wayne. He’s going to flip out!”
“Wayne has never flipped out in his life.”
“Yeah, well, there’s a first for everything.” Eddie crosses his arms and then immediately uncrosses them, clapping his hands instead. “That’s it. You’re coming with us this year. Don’t make plans for next Friday! I’m stealing your Christmas tree virginity.”
“Don’t say it like that,” Steve groans, wrinkling his nose. “But fine, I’ll go with you. If you help me with this thing.”
“I don’t think that’s a fair trade-off, Stevie.”
“Yeah, well, I don’t really give a shit,” Steve says, bending down for the next segment of the tree. “Now grab an end.”
Steve yelps when he feels a firm hand squeeze his ass. All it takes is one deathly glare over his shoulder for Eddie to stop cackling and get serious.
🎄 🎄 🎄
“I’m going to sue your family,” Eddie whines, collapsing on the couch a few hours later.
“Don’t be a baby,” Steve scolds before dashing off into the living room to grab a couple of beers.
“Excuse me! That thing attacked me! Multiple times! Look at the evidence,” Eddie shouts, yanking up the sleeves of his Hellfire shirt to examine a dozen or so scratch marks up and down his forearms. “And don’t even get me started on my hands! How am I supposed to play guitar, Steven!”
“I told you to wear gloves,” Steve shrugs, returning to the room. He passes Eddie the cold can of beer before sinking into the couch beside him.
“I shouldn’t need gloves because you shouldn’t need to fluff a tree! They already come fluffed because they’re not rotting away in a box all year.”
“You poor thing,” Steve playfully tuts. “Guess I can’t hold your hand now since they’re so beaten up.”
“I never said that,” Eddie squawks as he yanks Steve’s hand into his own.
They sit in silence after that. Nursing their beers as the Christmas tree stands in its makeshift glory in front of them. Steve can tell which side he fluffed and which side Eddie did. The giant gap between the top two layers is obvious, and he knows he’s going to have to climb the ladder and fix it before his mom gets home, but that’s a problem for future Steve. Right now, he wants to sit here with his boyfriend even if his boyfriend is gearing up for another faux Christmas tree rant.
“Don’t tell me your mom is one of those people who only puts those stupid decorative ball things on the tree, too.”
“What do you think?” Steve says, hiding his smile behind the can of beer.
“Jesus H. Christ!”
🎄 🎄 🎄
It takes a bit of convincing and a formal invite from Wayne, but Steve keeps up his end of their deal, joining the Munsons on their quest for the perfect Christmas tree for the trailer.
Eddie has a habit of embellishing when he tells stories, but Merrill’s farm lives up to all the hype. As done, the process of selecting and chopping down the perfect tree. Steve gets stuck being the tie-breaking vote when Wayne and Eddie end up arguing over which tree to bring home. Naturally, Eddie throws a minor fit when Steve sides with Wayne, whining that he likes him better than his own boyfriend, which has Wayne rolling his eyes.
Steve gets to make the first chop but passes the ax off quickly. He doesn’t want to impede on their tradition any more than he has. Besides, axes have never been his thing. He prefers to swing bats instead.
“See, isn’t this much better than building a tree?” Eddie asks, slinging an arm over Steve’s shoulder as they stand off the side while Wayne pays.
“It definitely smells better.” Steve inhales deeply, scents of pine and hints of peppermint flooding his senses. Someone should bottle this stuff up and sell it as a cologne, he thinks. He’d definitely wear it.
“It’s easier, too.”
Steve scoffs. “Speak for yourself! You’re not the one who helped Wayne drag it all the way up here.”
Eddie laughs, eyes sparking mischievously. “Wait until you have to help him load it into the truck. That’s always the worst part.”
Steve eyes his boyfriend through squinted eyes. He ducks out of Eddie’s grasp and settles his hands on his hips. “You set me up! You just brought me here so you wouldn’t have to do manual work!”
“You wound me, Harrington,” Eddie gasps, clutching a hand over his heart as he staggers backward. “How can you think so lowly of me.”
“Because I know you, Munson,” Steve teases.
“Alright, alright, fine,” Eddie says, slinking over to Steve. “Maybe I had ulterior motives, but it's only fair after what I suffered helping you with that abomination you call a tree. At least now you’ve experienced a true Christmas tree experience.”
Steve can’t help but laugh, shaking his head as Eddie beams proudly at him.
“Ready to go, boys?” Wayne asks, rejoining them. They both nod, watching as Wayne makes his way over to the heavier side of the tree.
“You don’t have to carry it, Wayne,” Steve says, mischievous flooding his own veins. “Eddie and I will carry it to the car.”
“You bastard!”
“Hey,” Wayne scolds, swatting Eddie’s shoulder. “No swearin’ ‘round kids. I ain’t raise you like that.”
Steve bites the inside of his cheek to keep from laughing as he watches Eddie sigh dramatically before carefully shoving Wayne away from the tree. He waits for Eddie to follow his lead, squatting down before he counts them off. On three, they hoist the tree over their shoulders and start heading back out to the car.
🎄 🎄 🎄
“So, what do you think?” Eddie asks later, passing Steve a mug full of Wayne’s signature hot chocolate. “Is it better than your tree?”
Steve knows the answer immediately, but he takes a moment. Wants to make Eddie squirm as he admires the tree in front of him. It’s not perfect. It’s a little crooked, and there are hundreds of pine needles littering the floor. The lights are bright, though, and the branches are full of homemade and sentimental ornaments that span decades. A homemade star sits on top in lieu of the traditional angel. A star, Eddie tells him, he and his mom made by themselves the year before she got sick.
It’s perfectly imperfect.
His own traditional, straight out of the pages of a Home and Garden magazine doesn’t stand a chance against this one.
“Yeah, Eds. It’s better than my tree.”
“Victory!” Eddie shouts, nearly spilling his hot chocolate all over himself.
🎄 🎄 🎄
A month later, Steve’s belly is full of the Munson Christmas feast, but instead of lazily lounging on the couch enjoying his food baby, he’s carefully taking ornaments off of the dead Christmas tree that nearly caught fire twice since he’s been here.
“I take it back,” Steve says, carefully taking an ornament off of the dead tree. “Artificial trees are better.”
“They are not!” Eddie whines, wrapping the ornaments Steve hands him in tissue paper.
“I don’t know, Eds. I’ve never had to take down a tree on Christmas before!” he grumbles, reaching for another ornament. “This sucks.”
“It’s all your fault. If you chose my tree, it would have lived for another week! I just know it.”
“Sure it would have,” Steve snorts.
“Look on the bright side, at least we have firewood for the New Year's Eve bond fire now. We can’t do that with your stupid tree.”
“Nope, because I get to use my tree again next year, and you have to buy a new one. Think that’s another point for fake trees.”
Eddie screeches, wrapping his arms around Steve’s middle and tugging him off the ladder and onto the couch. Despite their full stomachs and tired eyes, they wrestle and laugh as Wayne shakes his head from the doorway, a light cigarette perched between his lips.
“Cut it out, you too,” he scolds when things get more heated between them. “Need it out before it really goes up in flames.”
422 notes · View notes
ladykailitha · 6 months ago
Text
Sweet Surrender Part 1
Welcome to the Paper Hearts sequel I've been banging on about for a while. This picks up literal hours after the first one ends so...yeah. Read that first.
I'll be using the tag list from Paper Hearts for this, but due to the purge I do have FIVE slots open.
This is mature. The second chapter is their first time, so just a heads up. Also it has extended to 4 chapters and might end up being five. I tried so hard to stop that. I honestly did. But alas! I had even given myself permission to make the chapters as long as they needed to be, and STILL it added an extra chapter.
*sigh*
Summary: After the events in Paper Hearts, Eddie and Steve navigate their first date, their first time, Eddie's friends, Steve's ex, and prom! It's a lot, but they'll make it through.
****
Steve only had mere hours to come up with the perfect Valentine’s day plans. But he knew what to do.
He bought flowers. Not roses. But white daisies. Beautiful and simple. He showered and merely changed into a long sleeved shirt and his nicest jeans he had. He told Eddie not too worry about getting dressed up. He had different plans.
After checking in with his kids to make sure he it all correct, he went to pick Eddie up from his trailer.
Wayne answered the door and he blinked at the sight of Steve Harrington at his door again, this time with flowers.
“Got lost again?” he teased, opening the door wide enough to let the young man in.
Steve grinned in response. “Not this time, no.”
“So I’m guessing the flowers aren’t for me then,” he said, indicating that Steve should sit on the sofa.
“No, sir.”
Wayne smirked. “Uh huh. And where are you going that you have to leave so early?”
“Bloomington,” Steve said, cheerfully.
Eddie came out of the bathroom fluffing his curls. “What’s in Bloomington?”
“It’s a surprise,” he replied, standing back up. “These are for you.”
Eddie’s expression softened. “Stevie, you didn’t have to do that.”
“I believe a request was made for the full Harrington charm,” he said with a smile.
Eddie took the flowers. “I don’t think we have anything to put these in.”
Steve’s smile turned into a grin.
“All I need is a pair of scissors and a tall glass.”
Wayne got out the glass while Eddie got the scissors. Steve held up the flowers to the glass and then with two mighty snips, the flowers were much shorter. He put them in the glass and filled it with water from the kitchen sink.
“There you go,” he said handing the glass to Eddie.
“Wow.”
Wayne chuckled. “I’ll admit I was little worried about the flowers, but I guess I wasn’t banking on you being so resourceful.”
Steve blushed and ducked his head.
Eddie decided to save his boyfriend from the embarrassment and said, “You ready to go?”
Steve brightened. “Sure thing.”
Eddie grabbed his leather jacket and they made their way to the car.
“You really aren’t going to tell me where we’re going?” he asked as Steve held the door open for him.
“Nope!” Steve replied cheerfully and then hurried to get over to his side of the car.
****
On the way down, Steve and Eddie talked about music and what influenced those choices.
“You don’t like pop?” Eddie asked. “I thought that was a prerequisite of being king of the social ladder.”
Steve shook his head. “And if what Max says is true, Billy Hargrove is a metal fan, so... no.”
Eddie tilted his head to the side and regarded Steve for a moment. “She that red-headed girl I see him with sometimes?”
“That’s the one,” Steve said nodding his head. “She’s his step-sister, but she hates his racist, homophobic, abusive ass.”
Eddie grimaced. “Is she going to be okay?”
“She’s got a lot of people looking out for her,” Steve said with a nod. “It’s hard sometimes, but we make it work.”
“Argh,” Eddie scoffed. “I can’t believe Hargrove is a metal fan. That’s a disservice to the genre, sweetheart.”
Steve chuckled and shook his head. “That’s what Dustin said.”
“Wait your pocket nerd is a metalhead, too?” Eddie asked, his eyes going wide. “How the hell did you fall in with this kid?”
“Oh, entirely by accident,” he huffed, “I assure you.”
“Huh.”
****
They arrived in Bloomington and Steve deftly navigated the town as if he was born in it. Eddie watched him in fascination as the other boy took what was clearly a well known path.
“I had to ask several times to make sure they were talking about the right shop,” Steve said pulling up to a two story building. “Because my dad used to take me here all the time when I was a kid to get baseball cards, but apparently in the ten years since I was last here, they’ve expanded quite a bit.”
Eddie stepped half out of the car onto the pavement, standing up. “Holy shit, Stevie.”
Steve chuckled and got out of the car. He leaned on the roof of his car, with his arms folded between him and the cold metal. He smiled fondly. He knew this was a great idea.
“Azathoth’s Emporium?” Eddie asked in awe. “Holy shit, Steve. This is like the Holy Grail of game shops in Indiana.”
“Yup!”
Eddie looked over at him and leaned on the roof top as well. “You are off to a banging head start there, darlin’.”
Steve slapped the roof and said with a grin, “Just wait until you see what’s inside.”
Eddie scrambled to get out of the car and close the door behind him. He caught up to Steve and leaned into his space. “I could kiss you right now.”
“Count how many times you want to do that,” Steve whispered back, “and tell me the number so I kiss you that many times when I drop you off at home.”
A feral grin spread out over Eddie face. “You might regret that.”
Steve tucked a hair behind Eddie’s ear and murmured, “I think I can safely promise that I won’t.”
“Full Harrington charm, huh?”
Steve threw his head back and laughed. “Right in one, babe.”
Eddie stayed close to Steve as they entered the shop. All around them were games and figures and posters and dice and cards and comics and everything thing that Eddie could have ever dreamed.
“Come on,” Steve said softly, grabbing his elbow to steer him toward the stairs. “What you want is on the top level.”
Eddie looked around in awe. “Maybe just a little...” he waved at the first floor with a quivering lip.
Steve swung round to look him in the eye. “I’m saving that for the grand finale, I just want to show you something first.”
Eddie brightened up immediately and dutifully followed Steve up the stairs. It was a light wood stairs with black iron wrought banisters. He couldn’t tear his eyes away from anything. Steve looked back and chuckled.
Then Steve started looking down each aisle searching for the particular part of the store but he needn’t have bothered. Toward the back was a large red dragon looking like it was bending the shelve it was standing on.
Eddie stopped in his tracks. “Stevie...there’s a dragon over there.”
“Yup!” Steve chirped happily. “And we’re going over there to meet him.”
“Mmk!”
Eddie hurried to catch up to Steve as he motioned for him to move faster.
There were figures, books, dice, DM screens, character sheets, and just about everything Eddie could every dream of for D&D right there in front of him.
“Stevie...” he whimpered. “I didn’t know there could be something like this here.”
Steve looked around and then gave Eddie’s hand a squeeze. “Come on. I’ve got money to burn and a boyfriend to spoil.”
Eddie’s head turned slowly to face Steve and when he saw he was serious, his face transformed into the most besotted grin. He skipped over to the display and began hopping around, looking at everything.
Steve just watched with a smitten expression on his face, please that his idea panned out. Eddie ended up picking a DM screen, a pad of character sheets, two figures and a red and black speckled dice that reminded him of his guitar at home.
“Ready to go see what else this place has to offer?” Steve asked as Eddie loped over to him.
Eddie nodded.
He picked up a couple of comics he had been dying to read, a book or three, and an action figure of Superman.
Steve got a couple of baseball cards.
As they walked out to the car, Eddie complained. “I don’t think it’s fair that you only got two cards when I got all these.” He held up his bags to show his point.
Steve laughed. “Eds...those cards are rare. They weren’t cheap. I assure you that I got the equivalent of what’s in those bags.”
Eddie eye him suspiciously. “Are you sure?”
“Yup!”
Steve put their stuff in the trunk and they drove off back to Hawkins.
“What’s next?” Eddie asked with a grin. “Not that this wasn’t amazing. I just have a feeling you were just getting started.”
“Dinner.” Steve glanced over at him and smile at the deep blush on his cheeks.
“I’m not exactly dressed for something fancy,” he muttered, picking at the hole in the knee of his jeans.
“Fantastic!” Steve said, happily tapping his fingers against the steering wheel. “There was no way I was getting somewhere expensive this late into planning. Their reservations would have been full on months ago. I’ll take you somewhere fancy, make no mistake, besides I wanted to do something fun. Sitting for three hours in stuffy clothes being judged by the staff and other patrons for looking at the menu for too long is NOT fun.”
Eddie looked up at him for a moment and the ducked his head again, this time blushing with pleasure instead of shame.
“We’re going to Benny’s!” he announced proudly.
Eddie’s eyes darted up and at Steve for a moment. “Wait, really?”
Steve hummed his agreement. “It won’t be as busy by the time we get there and we can share a shake afterwards.”
Eddie lifted his head and shimmied haughtily. “And what makes you think we have the same taste in milkshakes, Stevie?”
“I was hoping you’d want to share the triple chocolate brownie shake with me,” he replied with a half shrug.
Eddie’s eyes nearly fell out of his head. “Um...statement retracted, we obviously have the same tastes in milkshake.”
“I hoped so.”
*
They got Benny’s and had a wonderful meal and by the time it was time to share their milkshake they were the only ones left in the place.
They sat next to each other and playfully fought over every bite, chasing each other’s spoons and smearing it on each other’s faces.
Benny and the waitress just shook their heads and left them alone. Finally they said goodbye and Steve walked Eddie to the car to open the door for him.
“I’d normally take out to the quarry to do some star gazing before taking you home,” Steve murmured as he held open the door. “But there are a couple of problems with that.”
“We’d freeze our asses off?” Eddie guessed. “And considering how delightful yours is, it would be a damn shame to lose it.”
Steve chuckled and went around to the other side of the car, allowing Eddie to close his own door. “And there’s school tomorrow. So how about this, if you aren’t busy tomorrow, I’ll take you star gazing then. I’ll bring lots of blankets and thermos of hot chocolate if that’ll sweeten the deal.”
Eddie pretended to think about it, tapping his finger to his lips. “Sounds amazing, sweetheart!”
Steve grinned and took him home. He followed Eddie inside, a little pleased that Wayne wasn’t home at that moment.
“So, rockstar,” Steve cooed, pulling Eddie close to him after they had shucked off their coats, “How many kisses do you get?”
Eddie held up his hand that he had been using to to keep tally marks. “Looks like ten.”
Steve grinned and cupped Eddie’s cheek and placed a gentle kiss to his lips. “That’s one.”
Eddie took a deep, shuddering breath and let it out slow. Then Steve kissed him again. This one a little deeper.
“Fuck, Stevie,” he muttered after the fourth kiss. “You really are good at this, aren’t you?”
Steve hummed his agreement before diving in for kiss number five.
By the tenth kiss, they were making out, standing in the middle of Eddie’s trailer, bodies pressed together like pieces of a puzzle.
“Shit,” Steve breathed, pulling away only far enough to press their foreheads together. “If we don’t stop now, I won’t be able to keep my hands off you. And we still have school tomorrow.”
Eddie chuckled. “So what you’re saying is that after our little star gazing trip to the quarry tomorrow, we’ll be coming back here for sex?”
Steve’s head shot up and he looked Eddie in the eyes. “And you’d want that with me?”
“Sure would,” he whispered. “It’s hard enough stopping right now, but make no mistake, I want it all with you.”
Steve gulped and then nodded. “Yeah, me too, Eds. Me too.”
“Go on then,” Eddie whispered. “I’ll see you at school tomorrow.”
Steve smiled and then said his goodbyes. He walked out to his car and leaned on the steering wheel, looking up at the lit windows of the trailer park. The first time he’d come here was because he had been stupid. Running without direction or purpose. But he couldn’t deny that it had probably brought him here. Staring up at his boyfriend’s home and staring dreamy-eyed up at it like some love sick fool.
He shook his head fondly and started the engine. “You’re an idiot, Steve Harrington, but at least you’re someone’s idiot.”
He pulled away and drove home. When he got into the kitchen there was a message on the answering machine.
“Steven,” his mother said sharply. “I understand it’s Valentine’s Day but you should be home by now.” There was a gruff voice in the background and then his mother’s voice rang out on the tape. “Your father has just informed me that it’s barely 6pm in Hawkins. So when you get this, just be aware we are extending our stay. You father met some Japanese business men that he’d going to be trying to get a deal on their microchips. We won’t be home for at least another week. We’ll be transferring $500 to your account to make you get enough to eat. Be home soon. Kisses.”
Steve let out a long sigh. As much as he hated having his parents gone, this was a blessing. He had almost cleared out his allowance for the month on his little Valentine’s trip with Eddie. Not that that was a problem. Quite the opposite, but still that extra money would really help him out.
He really couldn’t wait until tomorrow now. He didn’t have to worry about his parents asking questions on where he’d been.
****
Part 2 Part 3 Part 4
Tag List: FIVE SLOTS OPEN
1- @mira-jadeamethyst @rozzieroos @itsall-taken @redfreckledwolf @spectrum-spectre
2- @slv-333 @zerokrox-blog @gregre369 ​@a-little-unsteddie @chaosgremlinmunson
3- @messrs-weasley @maya-custodios-dionach @goodolefashionedloverboi @val-from-lawrence @carlyv
4- @wonderland-girl143-blog @irregular-child @bookbinderbitch @bookworm0690 @dam28lh
5- @anne-bennett-cosplayer @yikes-a-bee @awkwardgravity1 @littlewildflowerkitten @genderless-spoon
6- @dragonmama76 @ellietheasexylibrarian @thedragonsaunt @useless-nb-bisexual @fullpoetrybread
7- @disrespectedgoatman @counting-dollars-counting-stars @tinyplanet95 @moonshadows-13
8- @skyewaytohell @swimmingbirdrunningrock @croatoan-like-its-hot @lolawonsstuff @lololol-1234
9- @dotdot-wierdlife @ravenfrog @dauntlessdiva @thelittleclare @steddieyourself
190 notes · View notes
abibliophobiaa · 2 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
Beyond - s.h. x f!reader
Chapter Five: Somewhere in the Crowd There’s You
a/n: here’s chapter five of my purely self-indulgent fun — a little later than i anticipated because i was sick and got a little derailed. we are half way now and things will be heating up in the next few chapters, haha. wanted to play around with one of my favorite tropes, so here we are with modern day!rich!fake husband!steve harrington x afab!reader.
warnings/tags: (10k words); mentions of alcohol; parent loss, both parties; r has a sister and father; smut in later chapters, so 18+, minors dni; additional tags to be added.
masterlist
-
-
“You sent too much money.” 
It’s your father’s voice that spills down the other line. Gruff in a way that alerts you your fears aren’t for naught, as he’s likely had many sleepless nights since the last you spoke. You recall days as a child, when your mother had been sick, and your father would stay awake all hours of the night, if only to clean up the house so she didn’t have to. To make sure that her worries were only meant to be on getting better and resting. 
“I…have a business and it’s going well,” you explain, chewing on your bottom lip. 
Across the room, Steve’s fluffing pillows and putting a champagne bottle on ice. Your guests will be here soon, likely within the next few minutes, though when your father’s name flashed across your screen you knew you needed to answer. 
“Only a few clients now, but I’m hopeful I’ll pick up more,” you continue, exhaling deeply. “I want you to have it. I know Caroline mentioned needing new shoes. Please let me do this.”
There’s a long pause. “Okay, okay. I’m so proud of you, sweetheart. Clinical year at school, newly married, and now a businesswoman. How is my son-in-law?”
“He’s…” 
Steve rushes into the kitchen where you’re standing, hands curling around either of your hips to shift you away from the refrigerator so he can pull out the charcuterie board you had commissioned for the evening’s gathering. 
“He’s really great. He’s been busy since we got back from our honeymoon, but he’s doing really well.”
Ever since your moment days ago in the kitchen, after Steve had pushed aside picking you up and opted to send Hopper in his stead, your relationship has taken new form. True to his word, Steve started a new habit of not answering his phone after you're done with your clinicals for the evening. Afternoons now had been spent watching your shows together on nights you didn’t have prior engagements with his coworkers, merely existing in the same room together, becoming…friends. 
Literal friends, in the truest sense of the word. And it’s more than you can ask for, though you can’t lie that even the slightest touches leave you a little breathless. There’s also the kisses to the back of your hand at dinner, the way he curls his palm around the top of your thigh while his coworkers regale a particularly interesting story, the lingering press of his mouth against your forehead when he’s feeling especially doting in mixed company. 
Progress. 
You’re making progress. 
“I actually should go and help him. We have company this afternoon. His cousin and wife are visiting us for the first time since the wedding. Still getting used to hosting gatherings as a couple, you know?” There’s a chuckle on the other end, and you know him well enough to imagine the slow shake of his head. “I love you so much and I’ll talk to you soon, okay?”
The line clicks, leaving you to witness Steve elbow deep in the sink, washing your coffee mugs from earlier that morning. Your eyes slide to the perfectly operational dishwasher on his right side, though you can’t deny that the sight of your husband, bare arms shifting and moving as he works, is a lovely one. None the wiser of your ogling, you step forward to him, elbow leaning down against the counter. 
“You know, the dishwasher is empty,” you point out. 
“I am perfectly capable of cleaning a few dishes,” he grouses, rinsing a cup and settling it in the drying rack. “I also need to keep moving. Getting antsy now that they’re running late.”
“Hey, Steve?” You step closer, your front brushing his hip. He shakes his head as you do so, a laugh breaking free from his mouth as you grip his arms and still him in his frantic movements. “Put the sponge down. And the plate. The fork, too.”
The three items plunk down into the sink, a loud clatter in your otherwise silent home. Fingers curl around a hand towel and he reaches over to grasp his wedding ring, pushing it back into place against his knuckle. One thing you’ve found, and you particularly enjoy, is the fact Steve’s never taken off his ring. Not once. Even under the false pretenses of marriage, seeing him wearing a symbol of your union, of the vows you shared some time ago now, erupts dozens of bees into your bloodstream. Humming, buzzing, igniting your every nerve ending with electricity. 
“Are you okay,” you ask, hand coming to rest against his back. 
It’s the softest brush, and yet he turns his head all the same, hazel eyes meeting yours, and then trailing up the inside of your arm to where you’re touching. 
“Yeah, I’m okay,” he says unconvincingly, shifting to face you now. That arm drops as he does so, but is replaced by his two large hands cupping your biceps. “Just want to get through this afternoon and then I’ll be much happier.”
Your mouth opens to speak, to ask him why the stress over this afternoon, when his phone rings and the doorman lets him know Theobald and Cami have finally arrived. It’s not the first time you’ve met them. The first had been at your wedding, where introductions to most of Steve’s friends and extended family were done so in a rapid fire manner. They’d been kind enough; as much as one can be in a two minute conversation wherein you welcomed them and thanked them for coming to celebrate your “special day” with the love of your life. 
But now, seeing them there in the flesh, brought a new wave of nervousness into your belly. Theobald Cletus, with his dark hair that resembles Steve’s, with tan skin and the beginnings of wrinkles that crease his forehead and around the corners of his mouth. And beside him, his stunning wife with silky red curls that fell to her waist in ringlets, delicately freckled cheeks, and impossibly green eyes. Ethereal—she looked ethereal and, by your guessing, quite a bit younger than her husband standing with a hand against the smallest point of her back. 
As your mouth opens to speak and welcome them into your home, Cami rushes forward, curling her arms around your shoulders in a frighteningly tight hug that has you wincing and peering over your shoulder to your husband. Steve only shrugs as he steps forward and cups his hand around his cousin’s, only to be tugged forward into a hug of his own. 
“Theobald, you’ve met my wife,” Steve finally says once you’ve managed to extract yourself from Cami long enough to sidle back up to him, his arm settling around your waist, palm curling affectionately around your hip. One of the appropriate touches you’ve discussed, and yet it has your head spinning all the same. 
Just as it does every time. 
“Ah, yes.” His eyes flicker to yours. Darker than your husband’s, corners twitching as his lips curl into a smile. “The new Mrs. Harrington. How could I forget that whirlwind affair?”
Head dipping uncomfortably, you press your palm against Steve’s where it rests against your hip, sliding your fingers between his to lace them tight. “It was pretty crazy, wasn’t it?” Awkwardly laughing, you turn to look to Steve for support. “Should we take this into the living room?”
“Please!” Cami exclaims, flicking her hair over her shoulders. “I would love to hear all about the honeymoon. I want all the details. Should we be expecting any little Harringtons soon?”
Just as you say, “Absolutely not,” Theobald echoes, “My cousin loves kids. Always wanted a brood of them.”
It’s expected, you think. It’s a common question after marriage, no matter how inappropriate. Society says once you’re married you’re to obviously have children next. Frankly, it’s archaic and a ridiculous practice. And even so, Theobald’s words strike a sudden sadness into your chest. This thought that Steve so deeply wants children. A thought you could completely see come to fruition based on his interactions with El and Will alone. They’d been immediately endeared to him. All wide eyes and bright laughter, vibrant conversation, his endless bantering with them. 
Steve Harrington would be a good father to his future children one day with his real wife. Not the woman you are to him for the next three years. 
However, it’s at this moment you rationalize the error in your plans. A real couple would have had these conversations about future children already. 
“Not now, at least,” you giggle airily, curling your arm around Steve’s and tugging him close. His brows furrow as you add, “Right now I’m just enjoying spending time with my husband. I want to be a little selfish for a while yet.”
“Understandable,” Cami agrees, settling down on your living room couch, crossing her legs and revealing a stunning pair of Gucci pumps that likely cost your half of the rent while still living with Robin. “I love our two little gremlins, but they take up all our free time. Constantly running them around to school events, dance classes, sporting events.”
“Sweetheart, the au pair does all of that,” Theobald chuckles, earning a whack in the arm from his wife. “Enough about that. Tell me…how did you two meet? It all happened so fast.”
“As you already pointed out,” Steve warns, hand around yours growing tighter. 
Cami moves to open the champagne bottle, easing the tension in the room with the echoing pop. Glasses are poured and passed around the table, glasses coming together in a soft ‘cheers’ before you bring the champagne flute to your lips and take a large swallow. Bubbles burst against your tongue, eyes training on Theobald’s, just as he passes a look your way. 
A battle of wills then, you think. 
“We met at a party,” you begin, removing your hand from Steve's and gripping the bottom of his chin, shifting him enough that he’s looking at you. “We’d known each other for a bit through our mutual friend, and we’d always kind of danced around one another. In the same spaces always, yet too nervous to make the first move.”
Steve watches you carefully as you weave your tale that isn’t really a tale. It’s mostly the truth, with the romance added in. But it comes naturally. Pours out of you with an unexpected ease that has Cami leaning into her husband’s shoulder, green eyes twinkling as you speak. 
“And then one afternoon, Stevie bought me a drink and walked it over to where I was standing by myself. My friend had just left to use the restroom, and here he stood…all tall, dark, and handsome. We started talking that night and just realized how easy it was to be around one another. I’d never talked so much on a first date, and yeah—I considered that our first date. After that we spent nearly every day together. It didn’t take long for us both to realize we wanted to spend the rest of our lives together. Some might think it was rushed, but there’s that saying, right? When you know, you know. And with my school starting up again, and us wanting so badly to get married, we thought no time like the present. Now here we are.”
For emphasis, you lean forward. Close enough that Steve’s eyes cross, his mouth dropping a hint at the corners, before twitching upward when your lips press against the corner of his mouth. A tentative press of your skin just barely against his. You linger with your forehead against his, trying not to focus on the temperature in the room, or how it feels it’s creeping higher and higher with every passing moment you remain connected to him. 
“Here we are,” Steve echoes, breath fanning against your bottom lip. 
Were you to even move an inch, your mouths would connect. A thought he must have as well, because he brings his thumb up and taps your bottom lip gently, nuzzling your nose until you hear the excitable clapping of Cami’s hands where she’s sitting on the living room touch. Pushing the hem of your summer dress down back around your knees, you shift and take in the older man sitting across from you. His eyes are narrowed on your face, a twitch not unnoticed in his cheek as he jolts to his feet and suggests Steve and him have a little bit of time as ‘cousins’ on the private patio. Noticing your hesitance at him leaving your side, Steve brushes a gentle kiss against your forehead, pours you another glass of champagne, and promises he’ll be right back. 
With the door closed and the men left to their own devices, you look over to Cami. Cami, the picture of beauty. An image of a woman who walks in this world of the elites and has no qualms about it; steps into it and commands it, whereas you’re still walking around on wobbly legs like a baby deer. Even her clothes look like they were made for her. Luxurious fabrics that ebb and flow with her every movement, high neck of her summer dress leading to a gorgeous diamond necklace falling to the hollow of her throat. 
Across from her, your dress suddenly feels too tight. Gifted by your mother-in-law who insisted she owned her own fashion line, and therefore absolutely must dress her only daughter. A quick phone call wherein you protested her suggestions ended with a ring from the doorman alerting you a delivery of multiple garments had arrived for you. Various dresses for each occasion, pants, shoes, blouses and anything you could imagine ever needing were added to your closet. All elaborate in design, and becoming for a new wife to the CEO of a major contracting company. The biggest the city touted, if you were completely honest with yourself. 
Today you wore an off the shoulder floral patterned dress and the diamond earrings gifted by your mother-in-law as a bridal shower gift. You’d pushed aside the thought of heels for the afternoon; instead opted for a comfy pair of sandals that were maybe in their last season of use, but now they only looked garish in the light beside the Gucci pumps on Cami’s feet. 
Comparison, this ugly weed of a thing, grew up within you against your better wishes. Robbed you of what little air fell in and out of your lungs as you sat there, sipping your champagne. You didn’t care for these preconceived ideas of what a Harrington wife should look like, right? You were your own person, had been long before him, and would continue to be so after him. Yet sitting there, watching her gracefully move about the room, and commenting on the pictures you’d added from the wedding, reminds you of how some people were meant for this life. Some people were raised for it. 
You were not. 
“He looks so in love with you,” Cami trills, fingers running along the silver edge of your photo frame, lifting it nearer to her face for inspection. You know exactly which one it is. Jonathan had told the two of you to look one another in the eyes and press your foreheads together. He’d draped your veil over the both of you, the setting sun basking you both in a golden hour halo. It’s dreamy. A shot so dreamy it’s easy to believe it is of a man deeply in love with his bride. “That new love look. Cherish it. You know how these Harrington men are.”
Actually…you don’t. 
You’re not interested in even asking her what she intends by her words, but when she places the photo back down and turns your way, there’s a glimmer of something wet on her lower lashes. Awkwardly, you clear your throat, reaching over and offering to refill her glass. She heartily accepts, fingers combing through long amber locks as she settles back down on the couch across from you, crossing her legs once more. Again, she’s the statuesque image of perfection; cracks visible in her foundation, yet devastatingly beautiful all the same. 
“You’ve got the best one,” she sniffles, grasping a piece of cheese and a cracker within her index and pointer. “Stevie is a sweetheart. Always has been. Theobald is hard on him, and I always try to tell him to ease up. The late Mr. Harrington was always so rough on his son as it is without Theo breathing down his neck.”
The late Mr. Harrington. 
You knew very little of him. From what you’ve gathered—the very scraps of things here and there, as Steve never really mentioned him—their relationship, while his father had been alive, was a strained one. His parents had him later in life; a quick Google search would show as much. The heir to the company born with a silver platter before him, wanting for naught, pushed into the limelight. 
Still, hearing Cami talk about Steve…with pity—grief tightens like a vice around your heart. Envisioning those hazel eyes of your husband, staring up expectantly at a man who never saw his son’s achievements for what they were. And now, at his young age, trying to make his late father proud at the expense of his own self. 
Long hours, constant meetings, coaching calls. Pushing, striving, hustling.
With a long sigh, you glance toward the outside patio, where you can see your husband with the sleeves of his shirt rolled up. His left hand curls around the stem of his glass, hand gesticulating wildly in the air as he talks with Theobald, hair in disarray. Like he’s been raking his fingers through it. Eyes trail his shoulders next, along the contours of sinewy muscle, then further up where you can visibly see the rigidity in his form. 
“Steve is…” 
Your voice breaks, eyes tipping downward to your bubbly drink in hand. Cami’s fingers curl around your wrist, a sympathetic frown lining her pristine features, and you know she’s thinking you’re caught up in your emotions. But in reality, it’s because there are so many things he is, all of which swirl like a muddied mess in your hazy mind. 
“Steve is a good man. He’s the best man. I’m really lucky to have him.”
When you glance up, there he is, grin gracing his features. It’s plain as day he’s heard you; those stiff shoulders slacken. Tension eases from the curve of his mouth, as well as in the grip of his fingers around his glass. Instead his face morphs into elation, feet carrying him over to where you sit so he can once more slide an arm around your waist and tug you close. 
Theobald regards you carefully in the distance, taking in the way you slide into the crook of your husband’s chest, seeking the warmth of him. The comfort of someone in your corner, seated in a room ripe with scrutiny. 
“Thank you,” Steve whispers against your ear, just as Cami dives into conversation about her and Theo’s children, revealing photo after photo of their adorable faces on her iPhone screen. 
“We’re the Harringtons, aren’t we?” 
He chuckles brightly, nodding. “Yeah. Yeah, we are.”
Day shifts into evening.
Conversations drift around lighter topics. Talks of your schooling, your plans for the future, the business you’ve started. A fact which, to your unamusement, Theobald finds more than mildly intriguing when he later corners you in the kitchen as Steve and Cami flip through the photos she had taken at the wedding on her phone (despite Steve’s pitying gazes for you to rescue him). Instead, you’d offered to start cleaning up, knowing your husband and you had dinner plans with another couple from the office. 
“A dog walking business…” He mutters, elbow dropping down onto the counter. “How quaint.”
“It’s extra money,” you say simply, placing a watery glass into the drying rack. “You’re a businessman, aren’t you? Isn’t it better to make all my money now while I’m younger?”
“That I am. And I would agree,” he murmurs, eyes trailing your profile. “It’s just curious since you know how wealthy your husband is. He’s CEO of the company now, and that’s not even counting the hefty inheritance he got as the sole Harrington son. That kind of money is generational. He could never work another day in his life and be well off.”
“My husband is supportive of my endeavors,” you grumble out, training your eyes on the kitchen backsplash. 
“Obviously,” he agrees goodnaturedly. “He loves you. Everyone can see it. All of a sudden our hard working golden child is leaving the office at normal times, running home to his lovely wife. I just hope he knows what he’s doing.”
Heat flashes like lava in your gut over the revelation that your ruse is working. It’s hindered by Theobald’s latter statement, mind stuttering over his blasé persona. The question as to whether or not Steve knows what he’s doing. Trying to hide your piqued interest, you harden your expression into one of neutrality. 
As your mouth opens to speak, Cami cuts you off with a shrill, “Theobald, they have to get ready for their dinner. We’ve overstayed our welcome. But I would absolutely love for us to do this again!”
Uncertain if you’re happy or sad about this latest development because you still needed further clarity over Theo’s words, you place the remaining glasses into the drying rack and slide your rings back into place, pressing yourself into Steve’s side as he approaches. For a dramatic flair, you even press your left hand to his abdomen, rings glinting in the light, head leaning against his chest as you wish them a wonderful rest of their evening. 
Theobald gives you one last fleeting look just when his wife nearly strangles you in another bear hug, and claps a hand against his younger cousin’s shoulder. “We will definitely have to do this again. It was nice officially meeting you, Mrs. Harrington.”
The doors slide closed and a sigh spills from your lips. Against you, Steve relaxes, hand rubbing up and down the length of your spine idly, eyes still fixed on the doors across from him. Slipping away from him, you quickly gather the rest of the snacks and glasses from the living room table and drop them down into the sink, pinching at the bridge of your nose. 
“Is he always like that?” You wonder out loud, whirling around to face Steve. 
His head jerks at your words, mouth pulling southward. The solidness of his right hip rests against the kitchen counter. You try to not dawdle on the way his bicep twitches as it rests on the surface beside him, nor as his fingers sprawl around the base of his jaw, keeping his head propped up. 
“He’s usually worse,” he admits. “What did he say to you?” 
“Just commented on my business,” you tell him, deciding to ease in with that before asking what his cousin had meant by ‘hoping Steve knows what he’s doing’, moving to place a plate in the drying rack. “He couldn’t seem to fathom how I would resort to the life of a peasant, when I should be rolling around in your endless buckets of money.”
Snorting, he teases, “Someone’s angry.”
“Yeah, and for once not at you, so I’d be thankful.” Your nose wrinkles as he barks out a laugh, head tipping back in his glee. Mirth bubbles up within your belly at the lyrical sound spilling from your husband, the way his cheeks stretch wide on his face, how the corners of his eyes crinkle in his happiness. “I told him I liked what I do. Is that so wrong? I like having my own thing. Just like you have your own thing.”
Without a warning, he turns the water off. Grips your shoulders lightly, turning you to him. “Theo is an entitled idiot, okay? He thinks he runs the company and the world, and anyone who doesn’t live like him is beneath him. Notice how he’s got this constant look on his face of disgust?”
At that, your lips twitch. Steve coaxes it further by shaking you slightly, earning a giggle. “He does kind of look like he hates everyone around him. It’s a wonder he married Cami. She seems sweet.”
“She is sweet. A saint for putting up with him for all these years, honestly,” Steve says, giving you one last shake until you’re wiping your hands off and slouching against his frame. “What?”
“I want a selfish hug,” you grumble against his shirt, face pressing into a sternum. 
“A selfish hug?” You can hear the questioning lilt, the probing in his kind voice. 
Nodding, you step closer. The tips of your sandals meet his leather shoes, hem of your dress spilling over the dark material. Your head shifts just the slightest, ear resting over the curve of his chest, relishing in the warmth of another body. This. Hugging? It’s not new. You’ve been practicing. As odd as that sounds, and though you don’t want to unpack it, since your argument with Steve he’s come home every day and greeted you with one. You’d say you’re pros at this point. 
“And what might a selfish hug be?” He muses, hands coming up to rest against the center of your back. 
“I just stand like this,” you begin, dropping your arms to your sides, letting them dangle at your hips. “And you hold me.”
You can feel the vibration of his laugh against your ear, but his arms tighten around you all the same, holding you in place. Melting into him, you rest in the comfort of his embrace. Merely focus on the sound of his breath pouring in and out of his lungs, the gentle beat of his heart beneath your ear, the brush of his thumb against your skin, soothing you. 
“You’re too much,” he says, but there’s no weight behind the words. Can feel his mouth curling upward against your ear. 
“Thanks, Steve.”
For the evening. For helping you in a time of need. For holding you now. For holding you tomorrow. You’re not really sure you know what you mean. But all you do know for certain is that, when his arms tug you closer, you loop yours around his waist, and your selfish hug becomes a real one. 
-
Lightning streaks the sky. Bright white illuminates your bedroom, then settles into dark once more. A loud boom echoes, rattling the foundations of your home. Jolts your bed, and thus your body out of it. Grasping at your chest, you try to tamper the frantic rise and fall. The rush of breath forcing itself in and out of your screaming lungs, ejected from your dreams into waking so suddenly. 
Another flash sparks your room in a moonlit glow. Falls dark a second later as you brace for the crack of sound that pierces your ears after. Groaning, you grasp the edge of a fluffy blanket on the foot of your bed and curl it around your shoulders, padding through your home in search of the living room, sights set on watching Netflix until you fall back asleep from reruns of your favorite shows. 
Only upon entering, you find you’re not alone. Already doused in colorful light from the episode of New Girl playing on the screen is none other than your husband. Where you’re standing you can see the frames of the thin glasses he wears, the unkempt bed hair at the top of his head, the hoodie pulled over his body to block out the air conditioned chill in the living room. 
“You’re awake…” It comes out hoarse, the rasp of your voice drawing your husband’s attention. “And you’re watching without me?” 
The mock gasp has him moving over on the couch to make space for you, your rear dropping down into the couch cushion beside him. There’s another blanket across his lap, impossibly soft and a pretty navy color that pops against the pale fabric of your carpet. Getting comfortable, you unloop yours from around your shoulders and drape it across your bare thighs, sleep shorts doing very little to block out the chill in the air. Once satisfied, you lean back and watch the chaos between Jess and Nick unfolding on the television screen. 
“What are you doing awake?” you ask after some time. Wince as another boom of thunder rattles the walls of your home.  
“Couldn't sleep,” he says, breaking off into a yawn. “Had a lot on my mind.”
“From dinner or…?” 
Dinner itself hadn’t been stressful—at least nothing that occurred would have alluded to as much. You’d met up at an Italian restaurant with a business partner of Steve’s and the business partner’s husband. Two older men in their fifties, with graying hair and a kindness that radiated from them. Most of the conversation had been of things outside of work, so you’re uncertain as to what might be bothering him. 
“Not dinner,” he confirms, pausing the show on the TV screen. His head rolls back to rest against the plush cushion, hands coming up to press into his face. Slides his palm down the contours, exhaling deeply. “I really don’t want to talk about it.”  
“Oh,” you mutter softly, picking at a nonexistent thread on the edge of your blanket. “That’s fine. I just figured—”
“It’s nothing personal toward you. I just don’t want to bother you with it. Why are you up?” He queries, head turning to look in your direction. 
“You never bother me.”
Steve levels you with a blank stare and you laugh. “I’m not afraid of thunder…but it definitely woke me,” you admit quietly, sounding more than a forlorn without meaning to. “My room gets really dark at night with the curtains, so when it lit up from the lightning I was a little spooked.”
“Understandably,” he says. “Want me to grab you coffee or tea or something?” 
Head perking up, you ask, “Do we still have the camomile? If it’s no trouble, I mean…”
“I wouldn’t be asking you if it was,” he says, but there’s no hint of any condescension there, only his increasingly familiar thoughtfulness.
You lean your chin over the top of the couch to catch the retreating form of Steve’s back swathed in his dark hoodie. “Thank you.” 
“It’s the least I can do,” he says, starting up your warm drink. “Want anything else? We still have those chocolate covered strawberries from dinner.”
“Do you want the chocolate strawberries from dinner?” 
His grin turns wry. “Maybe.”
“Bring them over, you grown up baby,” you tease, extending a hand so he can place the covered plate in your awaiting palm. 
Peeling back the tinfoil, you rest the tray on the coffee table, hiking your blanket higher around your thighs. Steve’s pouring hot water into a mug that says ‘Future Veterinarian,’ humming a familiar tune as he works. 
“You usually do honey and…a bucket load of sugar, right?” 
Eyes roll. “I like a spoonful of honey in my camomile and nothing else. The sugar is for my iced coffees, thank you very much. Also thank you for making sure Hopper always has it on standby lately.”
“What’s that thing you said to me when we first talked about us getting married?” He taps his chin mock thoughtfully, his other hand twirling a spoon around the inside of your cup. “Happy wife, happy life starts with always knowing her coffee order.”
It’s true, and you hide your lips behind your palm at the realization he’d been listening as he crosses the space between you and rests the steaming mug in your hand, muttering quickly, “Be careful, it’s really hot.” 
“Thank you,” you say as he drops back down into the couch and plucks a chocolate covered strawberry off the tray. “I know you didn’t want to talk about what’s bothering you…but I figure…I don’t know. It’s storming out, we’re both not getting much sleep tonight, we could play a game or something.”
“A game?”
Nodding, you add, “An icebreaker. I know we talk more now, but we could try and get to know each other better. A little look into the person we married.”
Your husband shifts on the couch beside you. Presses his back into the arm rest and stretches out, arching a brow pointedly. Smirking, you do the same. Shift just enough so your back is up against the opposite end, your socked feet just barely brushing Steve’s. 
“Okay. Night out or night in?” you ask. 
“Before…night out.”
“Before?”
“Well, now you force me to watch Gilmore Girls.”
“I don’t force you! And it’s only been a few days. I’m sure it’s an absolute horror of spending time with the woman you fake married,” you gasp, feigning terror. “Just admit it. You like spending time at home.”
His eyes are set on yours as he says, “I like spending time at home.”
“I’d agree for myself as well. Life is so busy as it is lately, it’s nice having a space to come back to.” 
One thing you’re very grateful for on a growing list is the space your new bedroom has given you. Sure, it can get lonely, but it’s an escape from the long days, a haven from stress, a bed to crawl back to when your eyes can hardly stay open any longer after a particularly hard day at clinicals. 
“My turn,” Steve says, crossing his arms over his middle. And no, you don’t allow heat to crawl across your chest at the mere sight of his chest and arms flexing from the motion. “Would you rather go forward or backward in time?”
“And what would be my purpose of going forward or backward? Am I rectifying my mistakes? Seeing the future? Looking to see how my life pans out?”
“I…it’s whatever you want it to be.” He blanches. 
“I don’t really have a lot of regrets in life. I make a choice and however the cookie crumbles is how it crumbles. Exhibit A,” you say, holding aloft your left hand, where two rings glint in the dim living room. “So I probably would want to go forward. But that’s dangerous, because if you go too far forward, you might see things you don’t like. I definitely wouldn’t want to know how I, uh, you know? Check out of here. What about you?”
Steve pauses for a moment, brows drawn in thought. “Honestly? There are things I’d want to change about the past, sure. But I think I’d want to see the future. See if all I’m doing is worth it, you know?”
“You don’t think what you’re doing right now is worth it?” You wonder if he’s talking about the business. Assume he must be, but don’t press any further. 
“I wonder sometimes, yeah,” he admits. 
“Well, what would you be doing if it weren’t what you’re doing right now? To see if something else would potentially be worth it.”
He rubs a hand along his neck, shrugging. “I thought about being a teacher once. My dad thought that was a silly idea. But I’ve always been good with children, and I think I could have been good at that.”
“You are good with children,” you tell him, thinking to Will and El. To the friends you’d met at dinner in the past weeks who brought their little ones. “I don’t think that’s a silly idea at all. Not in the slightest, and I’m sorry if anyone ever made you feel that way. Like your interests were inconsequential.” 
“Thank you.” Clearing his throat, he asks, “Movie night or date night?” 
“Are you asking me on a date?” His eyes grow wide at that. Cheeks darken visibly in the moonlit living room. “I’m teasing you, Harrington. I think there’s a case that those can be one in the same. I would say broader…I love the idea of going out for a date, but I love those inside sort of dates more. They’re more intimate, there’s the comfort of your shared spaces, the fact there aren’t any crowds around you. Only that important quality time with your partner.”
“I don’t have much to contribute there, seeing as I haven’t dated much in the past year. And now I won’t be for another three years.” He chuckles, combing fingers through his hair.  
“Okay, this question is super serious.” You fold your hands across your midsection, inhaling deeply, eyes shut. “Would you rather have a third nipple or an extra toe?”
“Seriously!” 
“I’m very serious, Steve.”
“Extra toe.” He reaches up to rub the back of his neck again, wincing slightly as he presses into a spot between his shoulder blades. 
Your lips tug southward. “Are you hurting?”
“Just my office chair, I’m sure,” he grumbles, nonchalant. 
“Get on the floor.”
His brows arch. “Huh?”
“On the floor,” you repeat, tapping the space in front of you on the carpet below. “In front of me.”
“Why?” 
“Do you trust me?” 
He doesn’t answer. Instead, long limbs slip off the edge of the couch and settle down where you’ve asked. You move to tuck his hoodie in as best as you can, fingers moving to spread across the slope of his shoulders. He exhales deeply at the first press of your hands in the muscle wrought with tension. A low sigh spills free, head tipping back to rest on the cushion nearest to your knee. Fingers crave to brush the hair along his scalp, to see if he’ll make that same, soft sigh once more. But instead you continue, pressing slowly into his flesh, listening to his cues, figuring out what works and doesn’t. 
“Would you rather have a big family or a small one?” You ask after Steve has gone quiet, thinking back briefly to the moment earlier with Theobald and Cami. 
Steve, with his wishes to be a father. Steve, who wants a huge brood of Harrington babies. Steve, who wants a family. 
And yet it’s not even that. Not the questions as to what he sees for his future. It’s the tangible worry of slipping up in your facade. Of revealing too many cracks in the foundations of your dynamics. That had been the first, and you know if this relationship is going to hold up for three years, communication is a must. Absolute transparency at all times, so as to not muck it all up and land yourselves both in some hot water.  
“Growing up, it was just me. My parents had me a little older in their life. They were already further into their careers by the time I was born. So…it was often just the au pair and myself,” he explains, letting go of another deep breath. 
His body slackens against your knee caps. Warm flesh of your husband pliant beneath your fingertips. 
“I always had this dream of giving my kids the opposite of what I had. Always knowing love, family outings, doing everything with them. Dance class, football, acting—whatever they wanted. And I’d wanted as many as possible. A silly dream of six of them, running all over the world together as a family.”
“It’s not a silly dream. None of your dreams are ever silly, Steve.” 
Warmth pools as Steve slides his hand up and covers yours where it rests against his shoulder. Heart stuttering, you continue, “Your family will be lucky to have you some day. I, for one, haven’t given much thought to that aspect of life. I hope Theo and Cami didn’t find that suspect. I just…”
“Have been busy with school. You’re becoming a doctor, that’s time and hard work. No one can fault you for that.”
“Right. Yeah.”
You resume your kneading, fingers stroking at shoulders, down the sides of his neck, attentive to all the tension. He grows softer beneath your fingertips, head against your knee, his eyes closed. Where you’re sitting you can see the moles on his face, the length of his lashes, the lines of his nose. Pretty. He’s pretty, and it’s always something you’ve known, but being so close—
“Sunrise or sunset,” Steve asks. 
“Hmm, sunrise.” You poke at the middle of his forehead, and hazel eyes meet yours. “That one was simple.”
“I could tell you were overthinking,” he says simply. “We’re not going to be perfect at this marriage thing. But no one expects us to be.”
“I still think we need to get our stories straight at the very least. And I sorta messed that one up with the honeymoon baby thing.” You shrug, palms sliding down a bit onto his upper chest. He’s still sitting there, taking you in with his stare, hand around yours. “Kind of why I suggested this game.” 
He offers you a gentle smile, saying, “Then let’s keep going.”
The conversation continues until the sun begins to change colors. Until the rain has since stopped, voices carrying above the television playing low in the background. You learn Steve’s a romantic; loves movies like the Titanic and The Notebook. And will also admit to enjoying some of the same romantic comedies you do. 
He prefers rainy days, because he enjoys the respite they give from a constantly busy city just outside the walls of your home. He’d rather have happiness than wealth; enjoys chocolate chip cookies fresh out of the oven for dessert (and you make a note to pick up some stuff to make them on your next planned night together); he’d never had any pets growing up, but he’d love a dog. 
And you tell him about yourself. How you love cozy socks and would prefer scrubs over real clothes; how you also never had pets growing up and would love to adopt and foster as many as possible one day; how you enjoyed fantasy over romantic movies; how you’d watched Titanic about a hundred times in your life and you still cried. 
How you wanted to watch it with him next, and he agreed, stating it would be the next thing you do when you cook together. 
Before long he’s yawning and your eyes are closing. His fingers remain around yours as you knead his muscles, prattling on about your plans for the week, school, your friends. And he talks about his own schedule, his meetings, proposes dinner for the both of you that upcoming Saturday. A cooked meal in, with a movie and some wine. Maybe you tease him a little, because he makes it easy when he blushes that pretty pink, and maybe he grins up at you fondly, eyes hooded in his sleepy daze. 
Eventually, you lay on your side and he remains in front of you on the floor. You’re hardly awake as he drapes a blanket over your form and tucks a pillow under your head, whispering to one another as the sun starts to come up over the city. 
Eventually, both of you fall silent at last, comforting sleep there to find you. 
-
“I want to make it very clear before we go in there that we are not getting a dog. We are donating all the things we bought earlier, and then we are going home and having dinner together,” Steve reiterates for the umpteenth time that day. 
“We are not getting a dog,” you repeat, mock stonily, looking your husband dead in the eyes. 
Clearly unamused, he shoves at the arm you have jokingly curled around his forearm, but there’s no malice there. Only a gentle huff of laughter as he opens his car door and rushes around the other side to help you out. You never need him to, but he insists every time. Even offers an arm for you to grab as you hop onto the sidewalk. Once back on solid land, summer dress dancing around your kneecaps, Steve walks around to the back of the car and lifts the box of pet food, blankets and toys you’d picked up while at the pet store. Today, you decided, you wanted to give back to the local shelter in your new town. 
And maybe you had an ulterior motive of trying to realize a dream of your husband’s by making him fall in love with a shelter dog in a way where his only option is to bring them home to live with you forever. But he’s been adamant all morning—so certain today’s events will not lead to four legs becoming part of your odd little family.
Inside, you’re greeted by one of the workers. A woman named Chelsea rushes around the counter to collect your donations and asks if you’d like to walk around a bit. Steve’s reluctant at your side, sunglasses peeled off and tucked into the neck of his shirt, but he comes along all the same as you grip his palm within your own and drag him along behind you. 
You pass dozens of kittens and cats. Young and old all alike as you go. Some who meow as you pass, and others who linger in dark corners of their confines. It breaks your heart seeing so many, wanting to adopt them all, knowing you’re unable to. Sensing your unease, Steve squeezes your hand tighter and listens for the both of you while Chelsea speaks and your mind wanders. 
“Down here are all our adoptable dogs.”
It’s a sight you never get used to. Dogs barking as you pass, bodies brushing against their cages, yearning for attention. You linger by Chelsea as you walk, rubbing noses and ears and backs. Tongues glide over your palm, wet noses brush your skin, dark eyes hold yours through metal bars. Somewhere in the midst of introducing yourself to all your newest furry friends, you find Steve’s hand is no longer in yours. Turning on the heel, you find him crouched low to the ground, fingers curled inside metal bars, softly speaking to the animal hidden within. 
“Oh,” Chelsea mutters, shock evident in her tone. Steve looks up to her imploringly, then glances back at the dog inside. “That’s a new arrival. A ten month old male Bernedoodle. He’s a black tricolor puppy. His previous owners got him as a gift, and turned him over when he started getting bigger. They’re a smaller breed, but have a lot of energy and unfortunately you see a lot of this happening. People buy luxury pets and drop them off when they become too much. He’s been very timid since he arrived.”
“He just lost his family,” Steve says to no one, swallowing thickly. The woman at your side doesn’t speak, only watches as your husband continues to gently coax the puppy forward. “Hey buddy. I’m Steve. Wanna come over here? No?” 
“Should we…” the woman beside you begins. 
“Yeah, let’s give them a moment,” you mutter, a little breathless as you turn around and face the other direction, quiet footsteps carrying you further away. 
But you still hear it. 
Still hear Steve’s voice in your ears. A sad, “I know what it’s like. Feeling left behind, left alone. Especially from the people you want to love you most. But you don’t need to be afraid of me. I get it.” 
There’s an echo of soft paws padding against a tiled floor. And the soft exhale from Steve. “There you go. See, I’m your friend. I’m here. You don’t have to be afraid.”
And when you and the shelter worker turn around, you find Steve with his fingers in the puppy’s fur, that pink tongue of his brushing over the inside of your husband’s wrist. That resolve in Steve’s eyes crumbles, your heart shattering along with it as you press the heel of your palm to your sternum. 
He turns to Chelsea and asks, “Can we take him out? Just for a minute?” 
Chelsea passes you a knowing look and that minute Steve requests turns into an hour in the yard outside of the shelter. The puppy seems hesitant at first, lingering near Steve’s thighs as you stand nearby. But once Chelsea hands Steve a frisbee and ball, it’s as though the puppy is sparked to life once more. Soon enough he’s frolicking around the field, playful yips streaking the summer silence as he retrieves his toys and rushes back over to Steve, paws pouncing playfully against your husband’s designer jeans. 
But he doesn’t care. 
No—you haven’t seen him light up like this in the nearly three months you’ve been married. The joy illuminated his features. The crinkle of his eyes at the corners. The belly laughs as the puppy eventually knocks him to the ground and demands belly rubs on the grassy floor below. He falls in love before your eyes. With no warning, impossibly fast, and so suddenly it comes as no shock to either you nor Chelsea when he asks about adoption. 
As you sit in the lobby with the puppy on a leash on the floor, you turn to Steve, grinning widely. “You said we weren’t getting a dog.”
Steve pats his new fur son’s head and grins as the dog tips his head back to look longingly into his new father’s eyes. It’s sickeningly sweet, and does things to your insides that makes you feel hot all over. You chalk it up to the shoddy air conditioner system, tugging at the neckline of your dress to let the air chill your slick skin. 
“I couldn’t leave him,” he says, brushing fingers along a furry ear. 
“He picked you.”
“He did, didn’t he?” Fond. Smitten. He’s so in love it’s ridiculous, and all you feel is affection. 
Affection. 
Towards your husband. 
New. But maybe not so scary. 
You lean down to pet the puppy’s neck. He jumps up and scrambles up with his front paws against your lap, licking a broad stripe along your chin. “Steve, we have a puppy.”
Your first pet. 
His, too. 
“Yeah,” he says, but he’s only staring at you. You swallow. “I guess we do.”
A few questions and references and a small adoption fee later, and you’re both the newest proud parents of your still presently unnamed new puppy who pokes his head in the front seat as you drive to the nearest pet store in search of all the things you’ll need to make his transition as simple as possible. 
Steve, ever doting as he is, grabs the leash as soon as he helps the little guy out and greets you as usual on your side of the vehicle. You spend the better half of the afternoon purchasing things for him. A dog bed, food, toys, a new collar with his name and address engraved into it. 
Charlie Harrington, you both eventually decide, when the cashier asks how you’d like it engraved. 
Charlie Harrington, who the doormen at your apartment building immediately fall in love with as you later walk in, you holding the puppy’s leash this time, and Steve trying his hardest to carry all the things you bought. 
Charlie Harrington who bounds happily into your home and immediately starts sniffing around in his new space, excited to simply be around people who love him in such a short span of time and want to play with him like he deserves.   
“I’ll get started on dinner, if you want to show your fur child around the house,” you tease, laying out Charlie’s shiny new bowls on the floor, and the basket of toys and bones you got for him in the living room, right by his bed beside it. 
“You are a sneaky woman,” he jokes, coming up behind you in the kitchen. 
Heat blooms where he rests his hand on your shoulder and presses a kiss to your cheek like it’s something he’s done before in the confines of your home, with no one looking. So casually, and yet stark in contrast to the riot of butterflies that stir to life in your stomach. 
“And why might that be?” 
“Played that ice breaker game with me, found out I never had a pet, and then brought me to a shelter…where I then got a pet.” 
You shrug, turning on the stovetop to let the water boil. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. But you’re welcome. Now go—play with him. I know you’re itching to. You’re like a little kid on Christmas right now. It’s kind of cute, Harrington.”
“Thank you.” 
He smacks another kiss to your cheek, his face pink from your compliment, before rushing into the living room where you hear Charlie barking as he’s once again joined by his new best friend. You reach over to tap Steve’s phone, where Spotify is already open from the car ride, and hit ‘play,’ Leon Bridges the background music to your cooking in the kitchen and Steve’s laughter as he crawls on his hands and knees to rub Charlie’s stomach on the floor. 
Perfect. 
It’s about as perfect as a day could be. 
And later, as you sit together in the dining room, with Charlie sitting patiently in the corner, and talk about the evening, you start to think maybe being married to Steve Harrington for three years will be a little more difficult than you imagined it would be. 
Because the feelings stirring in your chest are beyond that of friendship. 
No—there’s a suddenness to the clarity of your realization that you like your husband. And the sinking reality that this is merely transactional. 
In three years you’ll go your separate ways. Just as you both intended months ago at that coffee shop table. 
“You’re overthinking again,” Steve points out, reaching over to center your engagement ring on your left hand. His thumb lingers over the diamonds. “I was telling you about the benefit gala in a few weeks.”
“Oh,” you mutter tiredly. “Sorry. Yeah, uhm, I’ll go. Obviously. It’s part of our arrangement.” 
“If you don’t want to go with me…”
“No, I’ll go,” you say, taking a sip of your wine glass. “Black tie dinner event, I’m assuming?”
“Buy yourself a new dress kind of event, yeah.”
“Okay, yeah.” 
You nod. 
It’ll be October. 
Approaching four months into your agreement. Time is already flying. 
“Our first big event as a couple outside of our wedding,” you state plainly, gathering your things and Steve’s as you rise to your feet. He grabs the wine glasses and follows you down the hall to your kitchen, dumping all your dirty pasta plates inside. “Anyone I should know or be aware of when we’re there?”
“It’s a lot of partners in the company. Some celebrities, actors, musicians, models. Eddie will be there—he’s been invited. It’s a little bit of everyone. This time they’ve organized donations for a shelter for homeless youth in the city.” He hands you your wine glass, peering into your eyes. Noting your lingering hesitance from your overthinking once more, he continues, “I can cancel you as my plus one. Say you’re not feeling well—”
“No,” you place a hand on his sternum. Pause when you realize what you’ve done. He trails his eyes south where you touch. You don’t move away. “I love the purpose of the benefit. I want to be there. I-I want to go with you.” 
“Good,” he says, stepping closer. You could reach out and touch the outline of his jaw like this. The lines of his perfect nose. “Because I want you there with me.”
You don’t miss the way his stare lingers on your face, or the timber of his voice. The darkness in the depths of his eyes. How the weight of his chest against your palm as he pushes forward has it stuck as a barrier between the two of you. Mere inches of separation. 
It’s confusing, maddening, and terrifying all the same. 
Two years and nine months. 
You’ve got this. 
-
-
426 notes · View notes
ashwhowrites · 4 months ago
Note
So I had this idea, that Dustin had two older sisters who are twins. Steve didn’t notice anything while at high school he doesn’t know. So one day he comes into work and asks Robin, “did you know about the Henderson twins? And why is one dating Eddie The Freak Munson?” Dustin starts trying to get Steve to date his other sister. Steve agrees reluctantly but doesn’t expect the sister to be hot and dislike him, bc of high school. He has work to do.
I hope this is what you wanted and you enjoy it. Thank you for requesting🫶🏻
Date my sister
Tumblr media
Steve was popular in high school, which meant everyone knew him but he knew no one outside his friend group. He started to notice people once he graduated and realized being popular hurt you more in the long run. Which is why his friends are Robin and freshmen.
Steve walked into work, a sigh on his lips as he clocked in. Robin had been bouncing on her feet all morning waiting for him to arrive. She had new information and she loved talking to Steve. He was a talker like her, so he didn't get annoyed with her last words.
"Did you know Dustin has twin sisters? Around our age, and one of them is dating Eddie Munson!" Robin lived for gossip and Steve was a sucker for it.
"Holy shit, no way," Steve scoffed, "I've known that kid for years and never heard about them."
"Yeah! They graduated with you, you never noticed them?" Robin asked.
"Well no, but I didn't look outside my friend group. But still! How could Dustin never say anything? And why have I been using my gas when he had two sisters to drive his ass around." Steve knew he had to talk to Dustin the next time he saw him.
~~~
Dustin was on Steve's tail before he could confront Dustin.
"Please! Ever since Eddie has been around, Y/N has gotten more lonely. Which means she's getting a temper and being moody. I think you would like her, just ask her out." Dustin pleaded. He needed his house to be less angsty and more fun.
"Dustin, I don't know. No offense, but a girl version of you doesn't sound like my type."
"I've seen girls you've asked out. You are desperate enough to ask anyone." Dustin argued back, a bored look on his face.
"Shut up," Steve groaned
~
Steve knocked on Henderson's door, then moved his hands to his back pockets. He waited for the door to open, thinking of how to ask Y/N out when he'd never seen her before. He promised Dustin to give it a shot, but one shot.
He looked as the door opened, and his jaw dropped.
"Dustin isn't here," she said, already closing the door. But Steve shoved his foot in, hissing as she kept closing it.
"I'm here for Y/N," he said, a sigh of relief when she opened the door again. A suspicious look in her eyes.
"Why?" she asked
Steve wasn't sure which twin he was talking to, but he prayed it was Y/N. Because she was beautiful, and Steve could already feel that he needed her. She wore casual clothes to relax at home, her legs on display. Steve couldn't help but check her out, his eyes leading him up her tank top and back to her face.
"Y/N, WHO'S AT THE DOOR?"
Steve smiled as his prayers were answered.
"STEVE" she yelled back. A good enough answer for her mom as she went silent.
"I want to ask you out on a date," Steve admitted. He stood terrified under her heated eyes.
"Oh really?" She asked, her arms crossed with a scoff. "Why's that? You obviously had no idea it was me when I opened the door. You had no clue who I was in high school, so why are you randomly interested?"
Steve had no idea if lying or telling the truth was best, but he went with the truth.
"Dustin wanted me to ask you out and at f-"
"Yeah, I don't need the charity date." She cut him off as she slammed the door shut.
Well, he asked and that's all he promised Dustin.
~~~
"YOU IDIOT! I THOUGHT YOU WERE GOOD AT TALKING TO GIRLS" Dustin yelled as he raced into the video store.
Robin immediately laughed with a scoff, "Who ever said that?"
"One of you at a time please!" Steve begged, moving his eyes to the younger and pissed-off boy.
"She asked why I was suddenly asking her out and I wasn't going to lie. She'd see right through it. I figured she'd be less pissed off. It was like the second she saw me, she hated me." Steve explained.
"Well, she's pissed! I had to listen to twenty minutes of her bitching me out on the way to school and when she picked me up. Turns out she hates you, dude! Being an asshole in high school really impacted some people." Dustin explained
"Yeah, I learned that. But I asked her out and she said no. So my job is done." Steve said, holding his hands in surrender.
"Then you need to make her like you!" Dustin argued
"Why?" Steve asked, his hands on the counter as he leaned over to stare at him.
"She'll never admit it, but she's lonely. She needs someone, and well I trust you to not hurt her" Dustin shrugged
"But she hates me, why would she change her mind?" Steve asked
"Show her the new you. The changed Steve. Sweep her off of her feet. Do whatever dumb stuff you do to make girls like you." Dustin explained.
"I'll try," Steve sighed. Because honestly, he hadn't stopped thinking about her.
~~~
The next time he saw her, she was bringing Dustin to the video store. He didn't notice he was fixing his hair until Robin poked fun at him. He shrugged her off and walked to open the door. Dustin gave him a sly thumbs up.
"Welcome in," Steve greeted
"Since when do you open doors for customers?" Y/N asked, but walking through the opened door.
"I don't, just you," he said, smirking as he walked behind her cutting Dustin off.
"Oh right, now trying to win me over?" Y/N asked, smiling over her shoulder.
"Let me know if it ever starts working," he said with a wink. She hated herself for watching him walk away.
~
Y/N was relaxing in her front yard. A book opened as she felt the warm breeze through her hair.
"Hello, gorgeous," Steve said as he walked up to her. She could feel the sun being blocked by his body, making her look up.
Steve had his hands in his pockets, smiling down at her with those pink lips. She cursed at herself for wanting to smile back.
"How can I help you?" she asked, shielding her eyes with her hand.
"Dustin wants to go to the arcade, you wanna come?" He asked, "promise you won't be the third wheel." He scrunched down, his knees bent as now he was closer to her eye level.
She inhaled his cologne and hated how she loved the smell of it. It was easier to hate him when he wasn't right next to her.
"I'll pass," she said with as much sass as she could. Trying to keep up her unbothered attitude. She went back to her book, ignoring the burn she felt from his eyes.
"Maybe next time," he said, standing up as Dustin walked out.
~
"Dustin please go with me?" Y/N begged. Her favorite band was in town and she really wanted to go. Her sister had a date with Eddie and she refused to ditch. None of her friends liked the band, and she didn't want to go alone.
"I already have plans with Mike, but you know who is free tonight?" Dustin hinted as he wiggled his eyebrows.
"Absolutely not," Y/N said, shaking her head. She knew what he was going to say, and she could not be alone with Steve. It was getting harder to keep up her act when being with him broke it all down. She can't imagine being alone with him, she's pretty sure she would fall for him. And she couldn't. She needed to be strong.
"Here's his number. Just call him," Dustin said. He went out the door and left Steve's number behind.
She stared at the digits until they began to move.
"Fuck me," she sighed to herself. She punched in the numbers and listened as it rang.
"Steve," she froze as she heard his voice on the line. She took a deep breath and reminded herself it was just a boy.
"Hey Steve, it's Y/N," she said. She could hear him starting to move, and a lot of commotion.
Steve hissed out as he stubbed his toe against his bed, trying to ignore the pain as he rushed to the other side of his room. He was already stripping out of his PJs.
"Oh hey!" he said through heavy breaths, "what's up?" His voice cracked and he smacked himself in the face.
"Look you weren't my first choice so don't think this means anything. But, would you like to go to a concert with me?" She asked, closing her eyes. A part of her already regretted asking.
"Um yeah, when is it? I can take off work." He asked, he could feel his heart racing so fast.
"In like two hours," she said
Steve looked at his watch. "Shit, um yes! I need to rearrange some things but I'll be at your place in an hour."
And with that, he hung up.
After an hour, Y/N was finishing getting ready. She finished her lipstick as Steve knocked on the door. She smiled at her reflection and began walking towards the front door. She smoothed out her shirt and jeans before she opened it.
Once it was open, Steve came into view. He stood there in a blue short sleeve and dark jeans. And a beautiful bouquet of roses.
"Wow," Steve said, rubbing his chin as he took her in. "You're always gorgeous, but wow."
"Thank you," she said as she felt her face burn. "You look very nice too."
"Thank you, these are for you." He said as he handed over the flowers. She reached forward to grab them, shivering as his touch sent electricity through her.
"Thank you, Steve. But you know this isn't a date." She clarified.
"I know, but still felt like I shouldn't show up empty-handed."
~
They arrived at the small bar, Steve was a gentleman as he opened her car door and the bar door. She hated how sweet he was. He grabbed her a drink and they moved through the crowd.
"Ready?" she asked, a playful smile on her face as she stood in the middle of the pit.
"For what?" he yelled into her ear, shocked when her hand slipped into his. He felt his face burn as he looked down to see their hands interlocked.
"TO GET TO THE FRONT," she yelled. Steve went to say something but then she began pushing through the crowd. He gripped her hand tighter as she made her way to the front, he kept apologizing to everyone.
He felt like it was wrong but once they made it to the very front of the stage, he was amazed by the stage.
"Oh wow, I've never been front row before," he said. He was hoping she wouldn't remember that they were holding hands.
"It's the best way to experience a concert. I've seen them every time they come to town and refuse to not be front row." Steve loved the way her eyes lit up as she talked about it. And how her body softly moved to the music that played throughout the bar's speakers.
"I haven't experienced many concerts. Always too loud for me," Steve laughed, taking a sip of his cold drink.
"Oh, if you don't like them, you didn't have to say yes," Y/N said, feeling a tad guilty for dragging him into something he didn't enjoy.
"Are you kidding? No way in the world I would say no to you asking me out," he said, a charming smile on his face.
I asked you to join me! Not ask you out," she said, but her smile was playful. It seemed like she was warming up to him.
He was in awe of her smile, but then the lights went dark and everyone screamed. They stared at each other as the stage lit up, not looking away until the band began to play. She turned to look at the stage, and he kept his eyes on hers.
She let go of his hand to clap. Jumping as the band performed. Steve had never seen her so loose and fun, not that he had much time to be with her. He was happy to be here in the moment, and so happy Robin took his shift.
The rest of the show went amazing. Steve danced to every song with her, holding his drink, and keeping eyes on everyone around her. It seemed her drink broke down some walls as she moved until her body was pressed against Steve's. He tried to keep his calm as her ass pressed against his jeans. He placed his free hand on her hip, the other one holding his unfinished drink. Their bodies moved together to the live music, he felt like his head was in the clouds as he inhaled her perfume and shampoo.
He could feel himself getting slightly turned on, chugging the rest of his drink and tossing it to the floor. The drink made his body hot, and her body felt hot when he placed both hands on her hips. He started dancing against her, she turned around and hooked her arms around his neck.
"ENJOYING THE BAND?" She yelled into his ear, her lips ghosting over his ear.
"I'M ENJOYING SOMETHING ELSE," he yelled into her ear, pulling away. His face was inches away from hers, he was getting lost in her eyes and didn't notice he was leaning in.
Her heart sped up as she looked into his deep brown eyes, she looked down at his lips as he leaned in. She softly played with the end of his hair near his neck as she closed the space between them.
Steve was slightly stunned as she kissed him, but kissed her back. His hands moved up to the bottom of her back as he deepened the kiss. The sound of the band and cheering fans faded as she felt his tongue slip inside her mouth. She tangled her hand in his hair, yanking it. She bit down on his lip and used her grip on his hair to pull him away. He stared in awe as she yanked his bottom lip and then released it.
"GOODNIGHT EVERYBODY!"
The band left the stage, and the crowd began to break apart. But they stood tangled together.
"Do you kiss like that to everyone you ask to join you?" Steve joked
"I don't, just you," she said, leaning in and kissing him again.
Steve owed Dustin big time.
Tumblr media
400 notes · View notes
ijustwanttoreadfanfiction · 2 years ago
Text
Friendly Sex - Chapter 1 - The Party
Eddie Munson X AFAB!Reader
Your 6 year long unrequited crush on Steve Harrington is starting to wear thin, and after discovering Eddie Munson feels the same way about Chrissy Cunningham you decide to make a pact. After all, what's the harm in a little casual sex between friends?
  A/N: Story opens April 1986. Slight AU, all the events of seasons 1, 2 and 3 happened, except Hopper didn't get transported to Russia, the gate was closed and Joyce, Hopper, Jonathan, Will and Jane all move to California as one big happy family. Jonathan and Nancy break up (necessary for plot, apologies to any shippers). Nancy and Steve are together. Reader is 18 and in final year at Hawkin's High School, alongside Robin and Eddie etc. Reader works at Family Video with Robin & Steve. Vecna storyline is not a thing, strange things will not be happening. This has been festering in my brain and I don't know what to do with it, so, tada!
Warnings: NSFW. SMUT, (MDI) 18+ only, drugs, sex, alcohol, underage drinking, public sex, dirty talk, name calling in sex (consensual), explicit language, adult themes, there will be angst, it will get messy.
More warnings to be added.
Revised edition.
************************************************************************
  It was Robin’s idea to go to the party, one of those let’s have a party for the sake of having a party, parties, the all American standard, under-age keg fest.
It was an unwelcome change from your regularly scheduled Saturday night plans of doing nothing.
But argue as you might, Robin had made it clear you were going, even if she had to drag you.
"I'm tired of watching your ass wallow in self-pity." She said in true blunt Robin fashion, pulling outfit after outfit out of your closet, throwing them haphazardly in your general direction.
"I thought you loved watching my ass." You bite back, holding up a rust-coloured corduroy mini skirt to your hips.
"Ha, ha. I'm serious though dude, this whole moping Minnie routine is getting old, you just need to get out there and get yourself laid." She groans, pushing past you, flopping face first onto your bed in frustration.
"The skirt looks good, you should wear it with your tan knee highs." She adds, laying on her front to look at you.
"I'm working on it Rob." You grumble, fishing your boots out from under a pile of clothes. "It's not easy to let go of a 6 year crush you know."
"Well maybe if you had made a move 6 years ago, we wouldn't be in this mess." She huffs in exaggeration.
"Gee, you're right, let me just hop in my time machine, go back and tell my 12-year-old self to man up and ask out Steve Harrington. Huzzah!" You quip dryly, yanking the zipper of your boots up none too gently.
  "Honestly Harrington has a lot to answer for, it's like the women of Hawkin's see him and suddenly all rational thought disappears." Robin laughs.
"It's the hair." You agree, fluffing up your own in the mirror. "And only the great Robin Buckley, lesbian superheroine, is immune to its hypnotic powers."
"Then I must use my powers for good!" She declares in a manly tone, hauling herself off the bed to wrap her arms around your shoulders. "My mission, gentle citizen, is to break the spell cast over you." She places a wet kiss on your cheek casting an appraising eye over your finished ensemble. "Very hot."
  ***
  It's not that you disliked parties, after all it was a time honoured tradition to go to some random person's house whilst their parents where out of town and get absolutely wasted, chintzy picture perfect living rooms suddenly overrun with overactive hormones, sweaty bodies and dubious punch bowls, however after the initial buzz wore off you usually found yourself longing for the quiet solitude of your bedroom. Of course, when you express this to Robin, after half an hour of being there, she merely rolls her eyes in disgust, thrusting another cup of mystery alcohol in your hand, ushering you back into the throng of young adults.
"Would you stop?" She implores, holding your left shoulder with her free hand. "Your problem is you think too much. So, give those little grey cells a break by killing some of them off." She lifts her own drink in a mock toast, nodding at you to do the same.
"You are a terrible friend." You relent with a laugh, toasting quickly and taking a gulp, face scrunched up in distaste as the alcohol burns your throat.
"The very worst." She says with an evil grin, which fades somewhat as she focuses on something behind you. You turn towards the source, and despite knowing what you would see, your stomach still swoops uncomfortably at the sight of Steve or more precisely Steve with his arm wrapped around Nancy Wheeler looking incredibly loved up. "Shit." Robin declares.
"Shit." You agree flatly. 
  You move to go back towards the kitchen, but Robin takes your hand, holding you in place, Steve having already spotted you both, his own hand thrown up in greeting, weaving through the crowd with Nancy in tow.
"Fancy seeing you fine ladies here." Steve grins broadly, leaning in to give each of you a one-armed hug, your skin burning from his touch.
"Fancy that." Robin agrees sheepishly, you get a grim sense of satisfaction at the uncomfortable look on her face.
Nancy, who had been hanging off of Steve's free arm for the majority, leans forward to speak to you over the pounding music. "I love your skirt Y/n." She smiles sweetly; and you feel the rather irrational urge to stick pins in her bright blue eyes.
"Thanks Nancy." You call back, trying to return her smile. "I- uh -I like your bracelet." You say, noticing a golden glimmer on her wrist, plastering on the enthusiasm.
Nancy, being an actual angel, flushes with pleasure at your compliment. "Steve bought it for me." She sighs, toying with the gold bangle,
and you try not to urge as they share a sickening saccharine look.
"Of course he did." You mutter grudgingly to yourself, desperately wanting to escape.
"What did you say Y/n?" Steve asks absent-mindedly, still gazing at Nancy.
"I'm gonna grab another drink." You say in a clearer voice, not that it mattered, because at that moment Steve seemed to find a very interesting spot on Nancy's neck that required the immediate attention of his mouth. Grimacing you slip past them, purposely ignoring Robin's pleading calls for a top up and/or a sick bucket.
  Reaching the kitchen, you chug a cup of punch straight off, before refilling it to the brim, whilst you knew alcohol wouldn't solve your problems it could certainly try and soothe the jealous beast currently roaring in your head at the human octopus that was Stancy.
Deciding the garden was the best place to avoid a front row seat to the lovefest, you steer your body around bumping and grinding couples, careful not to spill a drop of your precious emotional medicine. The backyard to your pleasant surprise is empty, the party having not yet spilled out, and the chilly night air was a welcome contrast to the stale humidity inside. You wander out onto the pristine lawn, and find yourself releasing a breath you didn't realize you had been holding, ears ringing slightly as they adjusted to the now muffled thumping bass.
"Well, well, well what brings you out here Sweetheart?"
You groan heavily at the teasing drawl behind you.
"I was trying to get some peace and quiet, but that's not likely to happen with you around, is it Munson?" You sigh, turning to face Eddie Munson who was perched on a swing set to the far right, slightly obscured in semi-darkness, but a Cheshire cat grin clearly plastered on his face.
"Ouch, you wound me." He says, placing a dramatic hand over his heart, still grinning away like an idiot. "Seriously though, I wouldn't have pegged you for this kinda gig." He gestures with his head back towards the party.
"It was Robin's idea." You mutter darkly, glaring towards the shut French doors.
"Well, if looks could kill, I'm guessing you'll have a best friend vacancy by this time tomorrow." He laughs again, which irritates you further. 
  "What are you doing here?" You deflect back, hiccupping slightly as you drink some more punch. "Place is like jock city in there, hardly your regular stomping ground either."
He nudges a battered black tin lunch-box with his foot, slightly tucked under the swing. "You know me sweetheart, got a business to run, empires to build, horizons to expand." He says with the usual Eddie flair.
"Dealing drugs to inebriated teens, I should've guessed." You say wryly, rolling your eyes.
"You make it sound so dirty." He mocks you, irritating smirk still fixed.  "And you've never complained before." He reminds you pointedly.
Whilst far from being a hardcore user, you were a semi- frequent customer of Eddie's when it came to weed, finding him to be discreet, reliable and most importantly for your minimum wage ass, cheap.
"Well maybe I'm in the mood to complain tonight," You mutter suddenly feeling bitter about the way the night had gone downhill so quickly, scuffing your boot into the neatly trimmed grass.
Eddie leans down to extract something from his tin.
"Joint for your thoughts?" He offers, holding out a perfectly rolled spliff, quickly adding. "No charge." You mull it over for all of 2 seconds, concluding your jealous inner demon will not be calmed by alcohol alone. 
  "'Atta girl!" He calls happily as you stomp over to squeeze beside him, he pats your knee in encouragement, then lights up, graciously passing you the joint for the first drag which you take gratefully.
You both sit in comfortable silence for a few minutes, offering the smoke back and forth. You could tell straight away that the weed was a much higher quality than you could ever normally afford and therefore hoped its soothing effects would kick in a lot quicker.
"Soooo," Eddie gently ventures after a few more minutes, "you wanna walk about it?" 
"What's there to talk about, I'm in love with a guy who is in love with someone else." You shrug on a heavy exhale.
Eddie whistles between his teeth, regarding you carefully as you take another hit.
"Ah, that old cliche huh?" He nudges you lightly, taking the joint back for his turn.
Now Eddie had said it, you couldn't help but laugh in agreement.
"I guess it is pretty clichéd." 
"Yup no points for originality this time princess. So, who's Captain Oblivious?" He asks, offering you another hit, shaking your head you opt to take a swig of alcohol, mentally bracing yourself for Eddie's inevitable teasing.
"Steve Harrington." You sigh glumly into your cup.
Eddie let out a muttered "Damn." 
"The former King of Hawkin's High himself. I don't envy you there babe."
  You snatch the joint back from his ringed fingertips, fed up with his teasing. "Don't take the piss Eddie, I'm not in the mood." You mumble defensively, leaning forward so as not to see the smirk on his face.
"Hey." He says in a surprisingly genuine tone, his hand rubbing your back, making you turn to look at him. "I'm not ragging on you sweetheart. Harrington is a nice enough guy now he's not hanging out with the douchebag brigade. I can see why you'd like him."
You lean back and Eddie slips his arm around your shoulders. 
"Well, I'm glad you can see it, he doesn't even know I exist, at least not in the way I want him to." You sigh, resting your head on his arm, seeing off the last of your drink and feeling distinctly sorry for yourself. 
You both lapse into silence again, the swing swaying gently beneath you as you burn through more of the joint , somewhere inside the house voices were shouting "Keg! Keg! Keg!"
  After a few moments, Eddie shifts slightly, arm wrapping more securely around you.
"Can I tell you something?" He asks, sounding nervous.
"I mean I just bared my soul to you, so I guess it's only fair." You murmur, glancing up at him.
He breathes a heavy sigh, right leg jiggling.
"I have been head over heels in love with Chrissy Cunningham since middle school." He confesses with a wince.
You wanted to say something encouraging, maybe even profound, or at the very least offer some words of comfort, so you felt a little guilty when you couldn't suppress the giggle that passed your lips.
"Chrissy Cunningham?!" You exclaim, staring at him wide-eyed "Cheerleader extraordinaire, Chrissy Cunningham?"
He looks at you, lips pressed tight as though he was trying to hold back his own laughter. 
"Yep." Letting the 'p' pop. "Ever since she shook her pom-poms in the talent show."
You were barely holding it together, attempting to keep your voice level as you spoke. 
"Wait, wait. So not only are we both in love with two very attractive people who are waaaay out of our league, these people are also in long term committed relationships with two other very attractive people." 
Your statement hung in the air for a second, both of you then erupting into fits of laughter at the ridiculousness of the situation.
  Eddie chuckled throatily around the stub of the joint, almost burnt out. "Oh man, we are pathetic." Shaking his head.
You jam your elbow lightly into his ribs. "Hey, speak for yourself!" You jokingly admonish. 
"What, you think you have a chance?" He snorts incredulously.
You pretend to weigh up your options.
"If Nancy Wheeler gets hit by a bus, sure I'll shoot my shot… after an extended mourning period of course." You say.
"Of course." Eddie agrees, both of you collapsing into fits of uncontrollable giggles once more, fuelled on by excessive alcohol and weed.
  "So, what do you think you need to do to get over little old Stevie?" Eddie asks you somewhat more seriously, stamping the remainder of the joint out under his sneakers, leaning back against the swing, taking you under his arm again.
You shrug, settling comfortably against him, staring up at the night sky, your own arm wrapping lightly about his waist. "Robin says I just need to get laid." You sigh flatly.
"I mean it's not the worst suggestion in the world." He says reasonably. 
"Yeah, but c'mon Munson, guys aren't exactly queued around the block waiting to give me a service." You say, gesturing to the empty garden, Eddie pulling a face at your phrasing.
"Maybe that's because you've spent the past however many years with your Harrington blinkers on." He suggests, and it hits a nerve within you, quite often you wondered if you had missed opportunities with other guys because of your Harrington fixation. Your first and thus far only proper relationship, at 16 ,was doomed to fail from the start as Bobby Cooper just couldn't live up to the standards you had set in your daydreams of Steve.
"Well, what about you and your Chrissy conundrum? Your on-tap supply of groupies not helping to ease the pain?" You bite back, on the defensive.
Rather than get shitty with you, Eddie just gives you the classic Munson smirk.  
"You think I’m good enough to have groupies?" He teases, squeezing your side, with a saucy eyebrow raise.
You pinch him back playfully. "I've seen you play Eddie; you know you're good." You admit with a smile.
He heaves a dramatic sigh, hand to his brow like some wretchedly poor southern belle.
"And yet, the tour bus-"
"Your van?" You chip in snidely.
"-my van" He ruefully concedes "is decidedly empty, even with the new air freshener."
"It's a crying shame, Eds." You laugh, patting his cheek.
  He places an affectionate kiss on your head, cuddling you closer against the chilly breeze, it feels nice to be held, and even nicer to talk to someone so openly, other than Robin of course.
You lapse into comfortable silence once more, the strains of some Blondie song thumping from inside, the party was kicking up a gear but you found yourself lost in thought.
You had always had a soft spot for Eddie, conversation flowed easily enough, and you appreciated his dry sense of humour, both of you were regular outcasts in comparison to rest of the high school cliques, and you had found yourselves in detention together more times than you cared to count; you had a bad habit of disagreeing with your English teacher. And if you were being honest, he was actually really kind of pretty when you took the time to really look at him, chocolate brown eyes, full lips, awesome hair.
You hadn't realised you had been staring at him until he cleared his throat, you pulled away from his arms sheepishly, cheeks aflame from the embarrassment of being caught out, but feeling sure Eddie had been staring at you for the same amount of time.
"Uh- sweetheart, and by all means please let me know if I have completely misread some signals here, but I think I may have found the solution to both our problems." It surprised you to hear a note of uncertainty in his voice, particularly as Eddie was normally shockingly cavalier to a fault, it made you turn back to face him.
"Go on…" You encouraged him, finding your mouth oddly dry.
  He took a deep breath, leaning closer, his arm snaking about your waist, warm fingertips tracing absentmindedly across the inch of exposed skin between your skirt and top, goose pimples erupting that made a shiver run up your spine.
"You need to get laid." He stated. "I need to get laid. We both have stuff we need to get out of our systems. You're a stand-up girl," he gave you a courteous nod. "...and I think I'm correct in saying you find me tolerable at the very least." The uncertainty was back, steeling yourself you placed a hand on his denim clad knee giving him a squeeze. 
"More than tolerable Eds." You offer a smile.
"Thanks sweetheart." He mutters blushing. "So, uh anyway, what I'm trying to say here is… in a pretty roundabout way and you can of course say no-"
"Eddie"
"Sorry, rambling, what I'm trying to say is we could… help each other out?" He was staring at you, pleading with you to chime in.
"You mean sex?" You ask slowly, noticing his blush creep up to his ears.
"Uh, y-yeah that thing." He stammers. "If you wanted to, with me, we could have sex as friends every now and then, friendly sex."
  You glanced at your wristwatch, 26 minutes ago you came out into the garden of some unknown person seeking a quiet place to drown your Steve induced sorrows, and now you were sitting next to Eddie Munson, seriously considering his offer of 'friendly sex'. Maybe Robin's kiss from earlier really had broken a spell, you laughed aloud at the thought, mirth quickly turning to frantic apologies at the look of horror on Eddie's face, forgetting that he was not privy to your inner monologue.
"Oh my god Eddie, no I'm sorry, I'm not laughing at you!' You cried, cringing at your own social ineptitude.
"Hey, it's ok honey, I told you, it's cool if you don't want to-" His tone was calm, patting your side, making to stand and walk away with what little dignity he had left.
"NO! Don't go, I do want to!" You let out a shout, grasping his arm to pull him back down, your face burning in mortification that you essentially just begged Eddie to fuck you. 
"Alright sweetheart, calm down I'm not going anywhere, no need to shout." He soothed; devil- may-care smirk back in place, holding you firmly about the waist again. You tried to turn away at his teasing, but Eddie cupped your cheek, the numerous rings on his fingers cool against your prickling skin.
"I'm going to kiss you now." His voice low and surprisingly authoritative. "Ok?" He asks, inching closer to your lips. Unsure if you had the nerve to speak, you merely nod. "Use your words princess, I need you to tell me that it's ok for me to kiss you." He teased; lips just shy of brushing against yours.
"I-it's ok, kiss me, please." You whisper, hands fisted in his jacket, pulling him in to close the final gap.
Eddie surged forward with an urgency that made you gasp, kissing you hard, your teeth clacking together painfully but you didn't care, adrenaline coursing through your veins like rocket fuel. You quickly found the right rhythm for each other kissing back with equal enthusiasm, his grip tightened moving you to straddle his lap, with you kneeling. He kneaded your ass, grinding you down, you gasped feeling the hard outline of his dick, taking full advantage of your open mouth, his tongue slipping in to meet with yours. Releasing his jacket, you tangled your fingers in his hair, tugging harder than intended as Eddie nipped at your bottom lip, but he hardly seemed to care judging by the groan that escaped his throat. You smirked, tucking the knowledge away for later use, Eddie also appeared to be mentally cataloguing your reactions, like the way your hips rocked involuntarily as he sucked your neck just below your right ear, and how your breath hitched whilst he felt you up under your shirt, brushing the underside of your breast.
So lost in each other you didn't notice the sudden increase in noise coming from the party, signalling that someone had opened the screen door, it was the violent retching sound of vomiting that had you jumping apart as though you had been electrocuted, scrambling off Eddie's lap. You grimaced in disgust, Chance from the High School basketball team spewing chunks over the once pristine lawn, to the jeers of others inside.
  "Hey…" Eddie spoke breathlessly, pulling your attention back to him, his lips kiss bitten, pupils blown wide. "You uh, want to get out of here?"
Grinning you snatched up his hand pulling him none too gently in the direction of the back gate, the sound of Chance's digestive pyrotechnics mercifully fading away, Eddie now pulling you along in the opposite direction to the house.
My van is this way."
Your heels clacked against the concrete, the pair of you moving at a light jog, keen to pick where you left off, both breathless as you came up on Eddie's van.
"Your chariot milady." He gestured proudly to the beat up vehicle like it was Cinderella's magical pumpkin carriage.
"Eddie, calling me milady is a total turn off." You teased, nose wrinkling.
  He pulled you to him, spinning you so your back was pressed against the passenger side door, 
"Oh well in that case, I best stick to sweetheart, huh sweetheart?" Caging you, his smile almost predatory as he set to work sucking what would no doubt be a prize-winning hickey just above your throat.
You grabbed the scruff of his neck when the skin got too sensitive, pulling his lips back to yours, both of you fighting for dominance in the kiss, thoroughly making out. Eddie palmed your tits, as you reached down trailing a teasing hand along the bulge in his jeans, he broke the kiss huffing out a low "Shit…."
Feeling bold, you flashed him a mischievous grin, unbuckling his belt, your hand slipping inside the tight denim stroking his cock properly, he was fully hard, your thumb swiping a thick bead of pre-cum around the mushroomy head.
"You keep doing that sweetheart and I’ll have no choice but to fuck you right here in the street." Eddie panted against your neck, his words going straight to your cunt.  
"Promises, promises." You said with a purr, jerking him slowly.
He laughed breathlessly. "Fucking tease." His hands quickly hitching up your skirt, hips pressing you closer to the van, slipping your panties to the side, you gasped as he trailed a finger through your wetness up to your clit and back down again.
  "Jesus baby, you're soaked. All this for me?" He asks incredulously, kissing you deeply again, two fingers moving slowly pumping in and out of your cunt as his thumb plays with your clit. The pair of you working each other, quiet moans slipping past swollen lips 
"Eddie." You whined softly, there was a tiny voice in the back of your mind which was terrified about getting caught in such a compromising position, but a much louder voice was screaming, begging to let Eddie have his way with you in the street where anyone could see.
"What is it princess?" He murmured, biting at your lower lip.
"I want -" You hiccupped on a moan, all four of his fingers now working over your swollen clit, spreading the slick from your cunt, you could only hold his cock, brain not functioning enough under his ministrations.
Grinning, taunting you openly he nipped at the sweet spot under your ear, whispering "Use your words baby."
"Oh my god." You whimpered. The screaming in your brain reaching a fever pitch; you wanted him to fuck you, right now, you didn't care if you got caught. "Eddie, do it, fuck me, fuck me right here." You say frantically, his movements stilling in shock. 
"You sure sweetheart? I-I can wait, we don't have to do anything you don't wanna-" He cut off, watching as though in a trance, you turned yourself around, pushing your ass out toward him, in the dim streetlight your pussy glistened with wetness all swollen and pretty.
  "Ho-ly fuck." He breathed out in awe, fishing hurriedly for a condom in his jacket pocket. You were breathing hard against the passenger window, watching Eddie's reflection, staring, cheeks flushed with excitement and lust as he yanked his jeans and boxers down enough to free his length, panting as he rolled the condom on. Coming up behind you, he crowded you against the van once again, his body covering your back, feeling his cock line up with your entrance; shivering at the slow press and delicious stinging sensation as he worked his way in.
"Christ you're so fucking tight baby." He hissed, balls flush to your ass as he bottomed out, one hand coming up to play with your tits, the other bracing against the van as he started to thrust.
"Eddie…fuck." You choked out, rubbing at your sopping clit, you were already so close, bouncing your hips back against him as he thrust harder.
"Oh my fucking god, you're perfect, so fucking tight and perfect. I can feel you dripping on my balls." He groaned, grabbing your hair, turning your head to capture your lips in a frantic kiss, you keened into his mouth. He was pulling your top up, freeing your breasts, pinching at your puckered nipples, his other arm wrapping tight  around your middle, holding you steady, pounding deeper.
  It was lewd, it was indecent, it was sinful and you had never felt so alive.
  "Eds, Eddie, I'm - fuck I'm fucking close, please." You begged, pleading, hovering over the edge, heat swimming deep in your belly.
"Oh shit, yes, such a good girl." You could hear he was close, the words passing through gritted teeth. "Taking this cock so well. You wanna cum baby?"
"Yes." You whined desperately, the coil within you tightening. "Please, I wanna cum so bad, fuck me harder." 
You didn't know where the words were coming from, had never felt this pent up, never craved sex this way before.
Eddie's balls were slapping against you in a faster rhythm, the sound penetrating the otherwise still night air.
"Fucking hell baby, yes take it, so fucking good - shit - that's it fucking cum for me sweetheart. Cum-on-my-cock-you-little-fucking-slut." He punctuated each word with brutal thrusts and at the word slut you felt the dam break, wave after wave of throbbing pleasure seized your body, head thrown back in a wordless cry, spasming around his dick.
"Shit,shit,shit,fuck,fuck." Eddie was chanting in a low whine, hips stilling against you, even with the condom on you could feel the pulse of him cumming.
  You both stayed perfectly still for a moment, your shared heavy breathing the only sound now.
"That was… holy fuck that was…" Eddie muttered leaning heavily against your shoulder, you clung onto the side mirror for support, legs feeling like jelly.
"Uh huh." You agreed breathlessly, you felt his hand on your back rubbing soothingly, unable to stop yourself from hissing as he pulled out, gently righting your panties for you and pressing a fleeting kiss to the back of your neck.
It was a remarkably sweet gesture, particularly in stark contrast to your position moments before, you tugged your top down, and skirt back up leaning against the van with a heavy exhale. Eddie had tucked himself away, and was now busy tying the condom off, stepping into the road to drop it unceremoniously down a gap in a drain cover, your face scrunched in distaste at the action.
"Giving the swimmers a new lease of life." He said winking impishly.
"I'm sure the sewer rats will be ever so pleased." You deadpanned.
  You were unsure what the plan was now, should you go your separate ways, you back to the party, him to - well wherever Eddie spent Saturday nights?
Returning to the party felt like a hellish idea, not just because you probably looked like you had just had sex, which you had, but you'd also have to face Steve and Nancy and whilst you now seemingly had the option of sex on tap, emotionally your heart still very much belonged to Harrington. Also you had the beginnings of a headache no doubt from the toxic punch.
"Uh- sweetheart you in there?" Eddie asked you, waving his hand in front of you, evidently you had zoned out.
"Huh?"
"I was talking about milkshakes." 
'Milkshakes?" You repeatedly blankly.
"Yeah, ya know, you take the milk, you take the shake you take them both and then you have the facts of life." He said moving past you, opening the passenger door.
You just stared vacantly.
"Oh my god I fucked the intelligence out of you." He giggled, ducking to one side as you tried to punch him in the arm, catching your hand he pulled you to him.
"Sweetheart I would very much like it if you would accompany me to a diner where we can have milkshakes and discuss the intimate details of our little arrangement." He clarified, gesturing for you to get into the van.
"Details?" You ask cluelessly, clambering into the seat, maybe he had fucked you dumb.
"Details." Eddie cooed, tapping you on the nose and strapping you in like a child, before handing you his drug box and slamming the door.
You were unsure whether to be amused or concerned at how he skipped to his own driver's side, lighting a cigarette. 
"Eddie, what exactly are we doing?" You ask, completely exasperated. He revved the engine, jamming the play button on the car radio, head banging along to Ace of Spades - Motorhead for a few moments.
"EDDIE!" You yell over the music impatiently.
"You and I are making a pact princess" Flashing you a huge grin before peeling down the street.
399 notes · View notes
munsonsreputation · 1 year ago
Text
I THINK THERE'S BEEN A GLITCH
CHAPTER ONE - WE WERE SUPPOSED TO BE JUST FRIENDS
Tumblr media
series masterlist | chapter two ↣
🎧 soundtrack
steve harrington x fem!baker + artist
word count: [20.2K]
warnings: no use of y/n, lots of mentions of self deprecation, reader talking about an emotionally exhausting past bf, steve talking shit abt his parents, cursing, steve & reader crushing on each other so mutual pining, lots of sweetness and fluff &lt;3
summary: you make friends with a girl named Robin who politely and hilariously mistakes some red paint on your jeans as blood. Who knew it would lead to you and her becoming friends and her inviting you to meet her other ones? The even bigger mystery is how her best friend, Steve, is starting to become someone you’re falling for.
Tumblr media
Steve Harrington’s living room was packed. Not that it was particularly out of the ordinary since his place was the go-to spot for hangouts, but today it had been packed for a different reason and a new arrival. Though it seemed Robin was the only uneasy person even when she was the one who had begged for this to happen.
Trying to cope, she began fluffing up the couch pillows and straightening the books on the coffee table while she rambled. 
“She’s cool. I mean, she paints, for one, like totally realistic paintings, but she also really loves baking!”
Mike rolled his eyes, puffing dramatically and deciding to take a flop down on the couch where she just tidied up, “She sounds like my grandma.” 
“Piss off!” Robin hissed, smacking his knee as the rest of their friends watched on at the repartee. 
Steve was the skeptical one about the whole situation, considering what could happen if Robin’s new friend wasn’t entirely who she was supposed to be. It’s not that he didn’t trust Robin’s whole intuition about people, but you seemed too good to be true. Almost like a fantasy because the person Robin described to all of them for the past few weeks was pure perfection.
Even everyone else was beginning to question if meeting at Steve’s house for the first time was a good idea, realizing that you could be a creep or a murderer, but they were just being a tad bit dramatic. Before he could think too much into it than he already was, the doorbell rang, catching everyone’s attention and eyes that darted towards the front door.
“I’ll get it!”
Robin clapped her hands excitedly, darting to the door and unlocking it with vigor before opening it wide enough so she and everyone else could get a good look at you. 
You stood in the doorway with a big smile and your hands full. One balancing a bright yellow ceramic dish on your palm, and your other arm busy holding a covered frame between your body. 
You wore a white skirt, decorated with itty bitty eyelets that resembled a daisy cutout and a white top with the same pattern to match. A brown shoulder bag draped across your chest and a pair of strappy sandals on your feet. 
Only when you inched forward, meeting cheek to cheek with Robin, in an endearing hello, did they finally get a good glance at what you looked like.
Bright eyes, wispy lashes, and lids covered in the tiniest amount of sheer glitter. A glow from within on your cheeks and high points, like the sun and pretty pink petals were rushing to the surface of your skin. Dewy lips coated in gloss and flickers of sparkles that shined through your smile that you wore throughout the interaction.
“I’m so sorry I’m late!” was the first thing that came out of your mouth and the first time they had heard your voice. 
Robin shook her head, opening the door wider and prompting you in, “don’t be!”
You looked around in curiosity, taking in the architecture and feel of the home before being greeted with a few smiles and waves from the strangers around the living room.
You returned it, though it never really dared to leave your face to begin with. Softly speaking out a few, “hi’s” and “hello’s” to them before turning towards Robin and holding out a big frame towards her.  
“Happy Birthday!” You declared gleefully as she stared at you confused.
The rest of her friends murmuring something about possibly forgetting her birthday, just as puzzled as her. 
She stuttered, trying to recall if she might have told you the wrong date or something, “I-It’s not my birthday?” 
Your cheek met your shoulder shrewdly, once again pushing the gift towards her, “I know! But I wanted an excuse to give you this.” 
You juggled the canvas into your hands, trying your best not to drop the pie pan. Robin reached her hands out, taking the pie from you as you flashed her a thankful smile, pulling the cover off the canvas to present her with a small gift of gratitude. 
“Tah-Dah!” You singsonged, turning the canvas towards her and watching the shock and amazement that covered her face before a wide smile appeared followed by the “oh’s” and “ah’s” of her friends that you completely forgot about.
Robin spun her arms to the left of her, hastily handing the pie to Steve who took it and placed it on the coffee table. The front entrance of his home, now the new crowded spot as everyone marveled at the artwork. He quickly joined in, not wanting to miss an ounce of it, finding an open spot between you and Robin. 
He took it all in, eyes fixed on the print that was gushing with blossoms of her favorite colors: sage green, mauve, and pale yellow. But it wasn’t an ordinary painting—the petals were formed with dollops of the paint, and it probably took days to dry. It was rare, something that he and the others had never seen before. 
His fingers brushed the paint petals, careful not to mess up your handwork,“This is incredible….” 
Flickering his gaze to you, he flashed you a toothy smile, letting his hand pull back from the canvas and stick out towards you.
“I’m Steve, by the way.” He extended his arm, making a sweeping gesture to catch your attention.
Tearing your eyes away from Robin’s heartwarming reaction, your sights drifted to the hand, then to the owner of it, instantly captivated by his friendliness and allure. Your stare lingered a bit too long, lost in trying to memorize him, so you shook your head, internally cursing yourself for the trance you fell into. 
“Oh, sorry! It’s nice to meet you!” Quickly you handed the entire piece to Robin, adverting your full attention to the new acquaintance whose house you just barged into. 
You knew just from the looks of it that he was Steve Harrington, the guy that Robin had described to you as being her insanely attractive yet idiotic best friend.
His hair, like Robin had described, was unquestionably perfect, falling into place as if he didn’t even try. Robin let you in on a secret that he was infamously called “King Steve” throughout high school for being so good with the ladies—now you were sure you knew why.
He chuckled when you grabbed his hand firmly, shaking it with vigor like how a father would but without the cynical look on your face. Instead, you looked genuinely thrilled, twinkling eyes and a broad smile gracing your lips. 
“Great to finally meet you. Robin’s been yapping all week about her new friend.” 
You laughed quietly, finally letting go of his hand and reaching over to sling your arm across Robin’s shoulder. She leaned into you, nuzzling her head against yours with a content look on her radiant face.
“Well, she’s been raving about all of her friends, so I just knew I had to meet you all.” 
Robin smirked, finally giving you a hug and murmuring a curt thank you for the generous gift and turning to all of her friends while keeping you close to her side. 
“Everyone, this is my new friend. I met her last week and now we’re attached to the hip!” Robin announced, her voice carrying a mix of affection and playful teasing.
Steve feigned a gasp, holding a hand over his heart, “Replacing me already?”
“Oh shut up, dingus!” Robin reached forward, whacking him with her palm as he yelped and pretended to be offended. 
A curly-headed boy sporting a baseball cap stepped forward, “Ignore those two, they’re literal children…I’m Dustin!”
You reached your hand out, shaking his before casually everyone began introducing themselves to you. 
Part of you was trying to remember each name connected to a face, but it was also a tad bit overwhelming with so many of them. Making friends was never an easy task for you, but you liked your own solitude, so you didn’t mind. But that also didn’t mean you didn’t long to have friends who you could talk to or hang out with from time to time and share your life with. 
So when Robin tapped you on the shoulder at the grocery store to inform you your period had arrived you were visibly horrified but relieved that she offered you her jacket as you two found the restroom. And in the bathroom you let out a ridiculous laugh, covering your mouth as she stared at you in the mirror’s reflection confused. 
“Red paint! This is paint! I must have sat on it or something!” 
You and Robin hit it off, talking for what seemed like hours inside that grocery store bathroom. The two of you had a habit of over sharing, but it helped you bond and grow closer. After exchanging numbers and spending afternoons on the phone talking and getting to know each other better , she invited you over to a hangout with her friends.
“You guys must have scared her or something.” Robin shook you a bit in her hold to grab you away from a little daydream.
You blinked, looking over at her, then back to her friends watching until you came through, “sorry! sorry! I zone out sometimes…I’m sorry.” 
“Don’t be. She does it all the time.” Steve pointed at Robin who stuck her tongue out at him. 
Nancy, the brunette who you remembered as one of the kids’ older sister, stepped forward hooking her arm inside yours, “Okaaaay, here, why don’t you come sit?”
She wore a warm smile and guided you further into the living room. Her touch was gentle, and the gesture alone made you feel like she was happy to have you here, easing a bit of your anxiety. When she unhooked her arm from yours, you mouthed a “thank you,” and she shook it off, just smiling and patting the empty seat beside her. 
You placed your purse down on your lap, while Robin sat on the other side of you. The rest of the friends finding their own area on the opposite couch or on the floor, making you feel less suffocated and more like an inviting circle. 
“Robin tells us that you’re mega cool!” Dustin exclaims followed by a thwack on the head by the red head Max and her boyfriend Lucas who sports the bucket hat. 
Timidly, you swung your head low, feeling a mix of bashfulness and gratitude for her words when you weren’t around. You glanced towards Robin, who beamed with pride because she genuinely thought you were the coolest person she had ever met—probably even on the planet. 
“I don’t think I’m cool…like at all.” You admitted, rubbing a hand up and down your arm.
Robin rolled her eyes, shaking her head at her friends then looking back at you, “She’s too humble, I mean really, she is so super duper cool and I’m shocked she’d even consider being my friend.” 
Jokingly, you nudged her, making her laugh, “Don’t sell yourself short, Robin—“ 
Before you could continue uplifting the spirts of self esteem, the boy with the unruly hair…Mick? Mike! 
Mike cuts in, eyes zeroing in on your torso where you begin to follow. 
“What’s that on your shirt?” He squinted, pointing at the recent stains on your top. 
Peeping your eyes down and looking meticulously, the stain was barely noticeable unless someone was really looking—anyway, the white color was a bit off from the shade of your actual top, and there had been some sort of residue left. 
Nancy realized it at first, seeing that the stain couldn’t be seen to the naked eye, unless her brother was being a disgusting little shithead. She swiftly grabbed the decorative pillow behind her, chucking it towards him.
“You’re such a pig, Mike!” 
Everyone switched their attention from you, and instead pestered and teased Mike for being so “observant” with you here in a spaghetti strap top.
But you attempted to stifle your laughter, not wanting him to feel so embarrassed despite his sudden interjection. You were hoping he wasn’t being a stereotypical depraved teen who couldn’t focus when your shoulders were out.
Instead, you attempted to swipe at it with your fingertips, but alas it didn’t budge and stubbornly clung to the fabric, “ It’s just paint and apparently…” You tugged the portion closer to your nose, scrunching it up, “Sugar. Powdered sugar.” 
The young boy almost looked impressed at your ability to articulate the specific ingredient despite the verbal onslaught he had just faced. “Sick.” 
Robin clicked her tongue, jutting her chin out toward Steve who sat across from you in a recliner. 
“Steve, give her something to change into,” she told him, prompting him to sit up, looking at you and instantly nodding. 
“Yeah, of course, follow me,” He motioned you to follow his lead as he stood up, yet you remained sitting, tipping your head slightly up at him.
You raised one of your brows, “Are you sure? I’m totally ok with it. It’s my fault, anyway.” 
“I’m sure…c’mon, it’s the least I could do.” Steve nodded again, waving his arm towards himself, and you got up.
Trailing behind Steve up the stairs, you marveled at the simplicity of the home despite its expanse. The wallpaper was a muted gray with cream accents and walls encasing the space leading up were decorated with a few framed photographs that you assumed were Steve and his family.
From what Robin had told you, his parents weren’t home too often, if at all, which explained why the photos were outdated and mostly from his childhood, having no evidence of recent portraits.
The hallway towards the bedrooms had a running rug across the wooden floors. The fuzzy textile felt worn yet homey against your feet. Steve’s bedroom was located at the end of the hall, and when he opened up the door, you seemed to feel more of his personality shining in that space. 
“Ignore the mess.” He apologized, twisting open the door to let you in first.
In contrast to the living room and main quarters of the house, his room felt more like himself. 
The wallpaper in his room, plaid with white, green, and black accents and, of course, matching curtains. His bed was somewhat neatly made with the pillows fluffed and gray sheets on the mattress. A few drawers to hold what you assumed were part of his closet and other belongings.
But his desk, which looked to be the most messy yet contained spot of his room, littered with tapes, books, and other papers. The only thing hanging on his wall was a photo of a vintage car that you couldn’t name for the life of you. 
You turned your head to look at him, where he stood, watching you taking in the space with a grin,“You’re actually really neat…neater than I am.” 
Steve let out a grunt, chuckling to himself as he turned to his accordion wardrobe doors and opened them in search of finding you something without a stain. It didn’t help that he had forgotten to do a fresh load of laundry, but that the rest of his clean shirts were polos and hoodies. 
“So are you from Hawkins?” He wondered, sifting through the hangers. 
“No, I’m from Roane, actually! I only really come to Hawkins for the art store but last weekend I decided to run my errands here since I was already in town and that’s how I met Robin.”
You explained, your fingers absentmindedly rubbing the fabric of your shirt between the stain still trying to get it out.
Steve plucked a hoodie from the rack, holding it up in front of you, trying to decipher its comfort. The fabric was way too thick, and he was certain that in this Hawkins weather you’d be drowning in not only a puddle of fleece but sweat too.
Shaking his head, he gave you an apologetic glance that you didn’t seem to catch.
“You live alone?” He planted the item back on the hanger and continued to look. 
“Yeah, but I actually used to live with my boyfriend…or ex-boyfriend now,” You clarified, giving up on the stubborn stain and sighing, “we were together for a little while but he just decided things weren’t working out and so he left.” 
He looked back briefly, eyebrows raised in curiosity, “How many years were you guys together…if you don’t mind me asking.” 
You shook your head, reassuring him that it was alright, “Six years.” 
The widening of his eyes made you giggle, but it wasn’t unexpected considering someone your age having a relationship that long wasn’t typically normal.
“Excuse me? Six years! I don’t even think I’ve had a single friend stay in my life for six years.” 
“Seems like a lifetime, right?” You joked with a comical lift to your voice and he nodded like it was the obvious answer, which it was. 
He knew that you both weren’t too far apart in age, both in your early twenties, but it was just shocking to hear that you were in a six year relationship at your age. The longest relationship he had was a year with Nancy Wheeler and even then that seemed like forever, but you must have really fallen deeply in love with your ex if you lasted that long. 
“We kinda just grew out of each other.  It’s kinda inevitable after dating all four years of high school then two years after that. We just realized that we wanted different things in life and by different, he wanted me to “finally start taking life seriously,” or whatever the fuck that meant.”
You rolled your eyes dramatically, making air quotes with your fingers.
So that explains it, he thought to himself.
“He wanted to move out of Indiana?” Steve questioned, turning his attention back to his closet. 
You made a noise, unsure if that fully answered his question. But you moved up beside him, silently asking if it was okay to help him sift through the hangers. Nodding, he shifted over, giving you space to look through the untouched hangers.
You went back to his question, giving him an actual answer, that you hoped would sum up the story that was way too long to tell in whole. 
“Not necessarily…but he just didn’t like the fact that art was not only my hobby, but my passion. He always wanted me to get a real job, you know, those boring ones where you sit at a desk all day and think about what you did so wrong in your past life to be doing paperwork for the rest of it.” 
His eyes followed as your face contorted with revulsion as if that was one of the most heinous jobs in the world, but for someone like you who thrived off creative free rein, it truly was. Steve threw his head, laughing at your expression, finding it truly amusing because for someone like him, he also realized that even if he was a lost young adult, he’d much rather keep working at a VHS store than walk into work everyday wearing an uncomfortable suit and dozing off in meetings. 
His amusement turned your scorned face upside down, abruptly reeling in the fact that he actually found what you said to be funny. And you hoped that he wasn’t being overdramatic just to make you feel better, but you were positive that it wasn’t because it was the type of laughter that had the skin by his eyes creased because of how hard he was laughing—even his arm slinging over his torso, like the laughter was so infectious that it hurt. 
The sound of his hilarity, leaping off the walls of his room like music to your ears, wishing you possessed the ability to always make people laugh this freely, just to witness moments like this. Eventually, though, he settled down, snapping his fingers at you and pointing with a still carefree smile on his lips. 
“That was a good one! Now I’ve gotta use that when my dad keeps bugging me about getting a real job.” He praised, finally turning back the original spot in his closet and plucking it off the rod.
It was a bright yellow long sleeve, the fabric not too thick or thin, but just about right. You reached for the sleeve of it, feeling the material between your fingers, and Steve’s eyes waited for your approval. 
“Feels nice.” You said with a nod, dropping it from your fingertips and letting him slide the garment off the plastic hanger before placing it in your hands. 
He glanced back at the bedroom door, then back to you, “I’ll wait outside the door so you can change.” He offered, letting himself out and closing it behind him.
Inside the room, Steve could hear the soft rustling as you moved, wondering if what he gave you was good enough or if you were being too nice and not wanting to offend him by saying the yellow color was awful. Meanwhile, you placed your top on the lid of his hamper, making a mental note to come back here and retrieve it before you headed back home. 
His voice came through on the other side of the door, breaking the brief silence.
“Sooo…your ex-boyfriend. I’m sure he was a computer science major, right? Totally douchey with a superiority complex?” 
You snorted, pulling the garment over your body and slipping your arms through the sleeves. “You think computer science is douchey?” 
He leaned up against the door frame, humming a reply and then finding the words.
“Yeah, totally, I mean nothing screams douchey than a guy who thinks he’s better than someone because he works with computers and not a paintbrush.” 
Your movements slowed as you pulled your hair free from the collar and fitted the excess material underneath itself so it wasn’t drowning over you. 
There was suddenly that fond pleasant feeling brewing in the pit of your stomach and in the cage of your chest. When Robin had mentioned that Steve was charming, she wasn’t kidding. There was no reason he should have this much of an effect on you so soon. Yet, here he was, effortlessly tearing down your ex-boyfriend and making you feel better about your own endeavors. 
After a few seconds of taking a deep breath to collect yourself, you reached for the doorknob, turning it open to see his body supported by the one arm propped against the wooden frame. You bit your lip, watching his gaze fall down your face to his shirt on your body. 
“Then I’d say you’re right…you guessed it,” Your arms flared out before coming down to your sides, standing there not knowing what else to say considering he had hit the nail head-on. 
For the first time in the last fifteen minutes since he met you, this was the only time you seemed so sheepish. Out in the living room you looked so confident, even when it was obvious that the attention towards you was a little overwhelming, you still could change the subject or revert it somewhere else. Here with your eyes glued to your feet, not meeting him, he felt like you were trapped — that he might have said something that hit a little too close to home and made you uncomfortable. 
His eyes softened, clearly full of regret for being so upfront about a situation he only knew surface level stuff about. Just because you had talked to him a little about the horrible stuff your ex said, didn’t mean he understood the whole story. That there clearly was something deeper, possibly trauma that he didn’t know about and here you were forced to endure the awkward silence and flooding memories of what had happened all because he couldn’t shut up. 
Your view of your feet against the wooden floor was suddenly interrupted by Steve’s hands reaching forward, accompanied by his voice.
“I—I’m sorry, for bringing it up…I didn’t mean to make you feel bad or anything! I-It’s just, he sounds like a total dick and you should know that what he told you isn’t true—“ 
He spoke rapidly, stumbling over his words and making short pauses, making sense because the last thing he wanted to do was make you feel uneasy. 
You furrowed your brows, snapping your eyes up to his.
“No, no! You’re fine, it’s just that, no one has really said that stuff about him…about him being an asshole. And…I don’t know, it kinda feels nice to hear.”
Underneath your reassuring expression, your lips twitched up and Steve swore you were about to burst into a full on prideful smirk because of the jabs he took at your ex. So his words indeed took you aback, but in a good way.
He validated your feelings about your past relationship and suddenly there was a shift in the mood, and Steve closed his eyes, taking a relieved breath, grateful that he hadn’t scared you away with that conversation.
Meanwhile, you laughed softly to yourself, feeling a rush of giggles bubble up in your chest, seeing him relax under your certainty.
He opened his eyes, looking at you, trying to look stone-faced, “But, seriously, he’s sounds like a huge asshole,” He couldn’t help the cackle that escaped through his lips, breaking his solemn face, followed by you pushing a hand out and pressing his shoulder gingerly. 
“The hugest! I’m being so serious!” You added, only making the two of you laugh harder, not caring to contain it in the small space between the bedroom and the hallway. 
A simple moment in time was all you needed to know that Steve was genuinely a good guy, not just a pretty face with an idiotic mind attached to him. As the laughter died down, Steve stepped back, holding his hand out and gesturing you into the hallway with him and back down the stairs where you two were met with the noise of your friends chatting in the living room. 
Robin slapped a hand over her forehead once the two of you came into view, earning a raised eyebrow from you and Steve, both of whom stopped a few feet into the area. She exaggeratedly dropped her hand to her side, feigning exasperation.
“What’s the matter?” You crossed your arms across your chest, looking genuinely troubled and waiting for an explanation. 
All eyes turned to you and Steve now, grunts and smothered laughs coming from everyone, while you guys both stood there, oblivious to their reactions. Dustin, unable to contain himself, started convulsing with laughter and clutching his stomach, even going as far as to throw himself into Mike’s lap before getting shoved off.
Then he stood up in front of both of you, pointing an accusing finger at Steve’s shirt he lent you. 
“What did you do to make him hate you so much that he gave you that horrid shirt?”
His face twisted in disgust, and he mockingly gagged, sticking out his tongue and dramatically turning away. Steve should’ve seen this one coming. He swatted Dustin’s hand away from you, shaking his head with a playful scowl. Then placed his hands on his hips, adopting a father-like pose, something else they also teased him for.
He had worn the long sleeve a couple of times before, and each time he did, everyone poked fun at him. Commenting on the revolting color, comparing it to poop or vomit instead of the ground seed condiment he claimed it paralleled, according to the saleswomen at Macy’s who convinced him enough to buy it. And now that’s why he stopped wearing it, growing tired of the kids, but especially Robin and Eddie, calling him ‘Baby Poop Harrington’ in the middle of Star Court and Family Video.
“You guys just don’t get fashion,” Steve argued, raising his eyebrows and forehead toward the others in an unconvincing manner. He fanned his arm, gesturing at you.
“It’s mustard, and it clearly looks good on her.”
The compliment was sudden, causing your eyes to enlarge somewhat and cheeks to blush. You hoped that no one caught it, being too busy to notice you looking downward at the shirt pretending to examine it in order to play it off when in fact you were rubbing your lips together to stop the smile from rising with your cheeks.
The banter continued to go on, which made you relieved, as you were able to get some composure and flicker your sights back up to everyone else arguing with Steve. Eddie huffed out a laugh, stretching his arms behind his head where he lounged on the opposite couch. He pointedly stared at you and the outfit, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.
“Nobody said it doesn’t look good on her. We just said the color isn’t very pretty.”
Nancy tilted her head, observing you and the shirt closely. Her eyes widened in realization, and she nodded in agreement.
“Actually, it does look really good on you. Maybe the styling was the issue.” She glanced at Steve with a grimace before waving it off and marveling at the color.
Steve raised his voice, as if trying to convince them through sheer volume. “I wore it with blue sweatpants!”
“Exactly!” the group chorused, their voices overlapping in mock protest.
You couldn’t help but snort out a short laugh, finding the entire situation amusing. You exchanged glances with Steve, realizing that this was obviously a very passionate but lighthearted topic within the friend group, kinda like their own inside joke.
Steve ignored the rest of the laughter and teasing, falling back into his comfortable recliner as you sat yourself back in between Nancy and Robin.
Lucas, the one seated next to the redhead who was his girlfriend, tapped his fist on the coffee table. “Can we cut into the pie? It smells delicious, and it’s been calling my name for the past thirty minutes.”
You nodded excitedly, rubbing your hands together, “Sure, it’s cherry by the way, so hopefully you all like that!” Your hands fell into your lap, looking over at Steve.
“I just need a knife to cut into it and some plates and forks.” 
Steve rose up, giving you a nod, “I’ll go get it,” he said before walking through the archway into what you assumed was the kitchen. 
The kids had gathered around the coffee table, smelling the air to get a whiff of the baked good you had spent the whole morning baking, and even Eddie got up from his relaxed state to push the kids aside and get a smell. 
You felt a little bad seeing as though Steve had already gone out of his way to open up his home to you and then lend you clothing after a mishap that was entirely your fault, yet you were still sitting here, not helping. 
You looked over at Robin, patting her knee smoothly, “I’ll go help Steve.” 
Before you could stand up, she grasped onto your wrist, waving the other in the air, signing off that he could handle it alone, “He’s fine, don’t worry about it,”
But of course you insisted with a reassuring laugh, feeling her touch drop your hand, as you got up. “No, it’s fine, I really should!” 
Before she could protest or take your spot, you were already striding away, following into the archway that Steve had just gone through. His back was facing you, arms reaching into the cupboard to grab a stack of plates that clinked together. 
“Let me help,” you announced your presence with eagerness, walking up beside him. 
He looked over at you, relaxing his arms back down,“Hey, no, you're not supposed to be helping!” 
Your fingers tugged the bottom of his borrowed long sleeve, the fabric dancing between your fingers as you shot him a mischievous smirk, “Oh, c’mon, it’s the least I could do.”
He smiled at your mocking tone having no choice but to give in, “Fine, but just this once,” pretending to let out an exasperated sigh like you were a nuance, when in fact you weren’t. 
He nodded his chin to the set of drawers where the utensils were prompting you to grab the needed amount of forks while he gathered the remainder of the plates.
“Does it ever get lonely living alone?” He asked, voice carrying a hint of interest, while shutting the cupboard and walking to the other side of the kitchen to retrieve a knife.
“Hmmm,” You thought for a second, shrugging as you bumped your hip into the drawer, shutting it gently.
“Sometimes, but I’ve grown pretty used to it. There’s some positives like not feeling so bad when you forget to start the dishwasher.” 
He chuckled, grunting an agreement for the simple joys that living along could bring, but he also wondered about the negatives, “And the cons?” 
Your heart skipped a beat already knowing the answer right off the top of your head because it was something that ate away at your heart every day. Leaving and coming home to the same space, roaming the halls and rooms—all of yours but only yours, the kind that was lonely.
“Not having someone you can go home to, or at least looking forward to coming to.” You confessed with a frown. 
Steve sympathized, knowing that feeling all too well considering the home life he had been living since he was a teenager. Left alone with no parents around to really parent him in the first place, there was a fine line between being a teen and also being the adult to make the house a home. 
He’d try to, even when his parents were away on trips, doing a load of dishes and laundry. Cleaning out the overgrown weeds in the yard. Vacuuming and mopping the floors. All of this in hopes that when his parents did come home and see how it had been maintained, that maybe they’d want to stay home and spend time with their son. 
But alas, that meant nothing to them. If anything, it proved his parents’ thoughts that Steve was more than capable of being home all by himself. Making the home even emptier that it already was knowing that his parents would purposefully be gone longer now. 
“Y’know, it’s nice having this house all to myself, but it gets lonely too. My uh—my parents aren’t really home much, my mom follows my dad on all his work trips…kinda making sure he doesn’t cheat on her or something.” 
He let out a dry laugh while you cringed, expecting that it is in fact a joke, but he continues letting you know it isn’t.
“Anyway, ummm, it’s nice and all being able to throw parties and invite people whenever, but sometimes I just wished there was more here.” 
Looking around the room, he gestured all around and exhaled, “Like family dinners where we actually talk or even just coming home from work and seeing my parents watching tv on the couch. I swear, I haven’t seen them sit in the living room or turn on the tv since I was like twelve.” 
Placing the forks on the stack of plates, you turned apologetically to him, resting a comforting hand on his arm, seeing the way his face fell and his voice wavered on the edge between resentment and misery. 
“I’m so sorry, Steve.” You withdrew, apologizing, though none of this was your fault. 
Steve cleared his throat with a hoarse cough, swinging his head. Placing the knife down on the plates, as he ran his hand down his face, “No, don’t apologize, it’s stupid. I should be grateful they left me with a house to myself, right?” 
He let out a laugh, as if that was going to make you feel any better for the way that he was feeling. Robin only mentioned little about the absence of Steve’s parents, and you knew it wasn’t any of your business, but it made you feel for him. For how lonesome it must be for him to be estranged from the people who gave him life, yet left him under their roof and pretended like he didn’t exist. 
You, however, made the choice to live alone. After you graduated high school, you hightailed it out of your parents’ house and got a lease to your now apartment all by yourself. It wasn’t until a few months later that your then boyfriend moved in, but still after the breakup you got to keep the place all to yourself, which was valuable in a lot of ways. 
But it was also sad.
You didn’t have many friends that you kept in touch with from high school. If anything, they weren’t really the nicest nor supportive types of friends that you wanted to keep anyways. They agreed with your ex that you had to start taking life seriously and cease pursuing art, but you never listened to them. So maybe it was better off to live alone in your own seclusion rather than just keeping them around for company. 
In spite of those not so kind friends of that past, things felt a lot different with the group that you met today. Like you could let your walls down and finally open up the door.
Your finger twiddled against one another, letting out a proposition, “M-Maybe you can come to my place and hangout? All of you…I mean!” 
You were crossing your fingers that he didn’t catch the slip up that made it sound like you only wanted him to come over. 
His hands stop at his jaw, fanning over the skin there, before turning slightly towards you with a surprised look on his face. 
“Really?” 
You nodded eagerly, “I haven’t had guests around for a while and I would really love for you—you guys to come and visit.” 
There was that slip again, but Steve was too engrossed to catch it. 
“I would love—“ 
“Jesus Christ, what’s taking so long!?”
The holler coming from the living room burst that bubble between you and Steve, ultimately making you giggle when he groaned heavily, muttering an, “I’m so sorry about them,” to you while you shook your head and followed behind him while he grabbed the kitchenware. 
“You guys were taking forever!” Mike wailed, making Steve roll his eyes as you gave a gentle laugh at his impatience. 
“We were barely gone two minutes.” Steve replied, placing the plates down on the table while you carefully grabbed the knife. 
“It’s my fault. I was talking to Steve about having you guys over sometime.” You said, looking up at the boy before making the first cut into the pie. 
Robin gasped behind you, clapping her hands ecstatically, “Oh my gosh, please! Steve and I are off on Thursday!”
She turned towards Steve, looking at him dubiously. “We’re off on Thursday, right?” 
“Yeah,” He snickered, nodding his head as he slid you a plate to lay the first slice on. 
Steve picked up the plate, giving it to El just to spite the impatient Mike who sat beside her and groaned until you finished cutting the next slice which was given to Lucas. So you continued to cut as Steve served everyone. 
“Jonathan and I have a half day on Thursday, so we should be able to swing by during the afternoon.” Nancy spoke before digging into her slice. 
The last two slices remained as everyone dug into their portion while you plated it up. Passing Steve a plate, “You first.” You said quietly with a smile.
He grinned, thanking you with a nod before taking a seat on the recliner. You got yourself the last plate, scooting back towards your original seat. 
“Where do you guys work?” You looked towards Nance and Jonathan.
He swallowed his piece before speaking. “Hawkins Post. I work on photography and she writes.” his fork pointed to her before she nodded and continued. 
“Technically, we’re still interning, but we’re hoping to secure a permanent job once our internship is up.” She told you as you nodded your head. 
“That’s cool! Roane has a weekly paper, but it’s usually just filled with the same political crap about our Mayor trying to drive out local businesses and replace them with big chain stores.” You said wistfully, shaking your head. 
She chewed faster, murmuring out a reply before she was able to respond with actual words.
“Our Mayor, Mayor Kline, is actually doing the same thing! Jonathan and I have been begging to do a story about it to help save the mom-and-pop businesses, but our boss Tom,” she exhaled heavily, shaking her head with annoyance, “he agrees with the Mayor and totally shuts us down every time.” 
You pouted, placing down your untouched plate, and placing a warm hand on her shoulders, “God, I bet you they’re such assholes…I wish I could help, but seriously, if at any point you guys do figure out a way to make it happen, I’ll be happy to help any way I can.” 
Your voice was somehow sweeter than the pie that Steve was scarfing down as he watched and listened on. Everyone was too busy in their own conversations to care about the one you and Nancy were having, but not him, though he was more so focused on you. He just hoped he didn’t look like a sloppy toddler that was too distracted to realize food was all over his mouth.
Steve was just so enamored by your grace and everything that was new to him. 
He noticed the way your eyes would trickle over with all of these different sentiments while Nance confided in you about the struggles at Hawkins Post. But he assumed this was just how you usually were, a part of you, so invest in people and wanting them to know that they could talk to you and you would do your bestest to give your deepest empathy.
Only one thing he couldn’t understand was how anyone, let alone your ex-boyfriend, let go of someone who was as pure and generous as you. Steve Harrington was sure, even after only meeting you today, that you were the sweetest person he had ever had the honor of encountering. That if he really knew you were too good to be true like this, he would’ve begged Robin to invite you sooner.
“Can I have your slice if you’re not going to eat it?” Dustin’s voice broke in, his plate already finished with only crumbs left behind.
Tearing your gaze away from Nancy and switching to the boy who looked on at your untouched plate on the table. You grinned, leaning forward to push the plate closer to him, “Go crazy, I’m not hungry, anyway.” 
So not only were you kind, you were also patient—Steve was making a mental list without even realizing it and knowing what for.
Here you were giving up your slice for the little teenage twerp that just insulted the top you were borrowing only a few minutes ago. If Steve were in your shoes, he’d tell the little shit to think about making fun of mustard again before thinking he’d give up a slice of his pie for him, but then again, you weren’t Steve and you definitely weren’t an asshole. 
“Dude, let her have her slice!” Eddie chastised with a mouth full of cherries and pie pastry. 
Max flicked him on the head with a grunt. “Yeah Dusty, no wonder Suzie broke up with you.” 
Dustin glared, pulling your plate to him, “Oh shut up, I told you me and Suzie are perfectly fine and still together!” he hissed, not hesitating to take a bite of his pie. 
You shifted yourself to face forward, eyes on the kids who were thoroughly not convinced about Dustin’s so-called girlfriend. 
“Suzie?” You spoke curiously, “Does she live in Hawkins?” 
They all shook their heads, and Dustin spoke with a full mouth, but still you could hear him clearly. “She lives in Utah! Her family is crazy Mormon though, so I can only call during certain hours to speak to her through my Cerebro.” 
Your eyes widened, “Cerebro? Like from X-Men?” 
“You know X-Men?” the kids all shouted. 
You laughed, nodding your head undoubtedly. “I only have a few, but X-Men #7 is one of my favorites.” 
“Holy shit, you weren’t kidding when you said she was mega cool.” Dustin’s eyes darted to Robin’s, which made you laugh.
“So tell me more about Cerebro.” 
Honestly, it was hard for any of the kids to find other people who understood or got them the way that their older siblings and friends did. It’s mainly the reason why their friend group was so small and tight-knit in the first place and they’d be lying to say they weren’t the first to oppose the idea of bringing in a new person to the group.
But you seemed genuinely engrossed in the kids’ lives, not just instinctively nodding your head and humming so that they could feel like you cared, but you really did. Asking questions about Dustin’s summer camp where he and Suzie met and finding it quite adorable that he would go out of his way to build something to speak to a girl on the other side of the country.
Halfway through your conversation with the kids, Steve got up, heading towards the kitchen in hopes of finding you something to eat, seeing as though Dustin took hostage of your food. It didn’t help that he absolutely sucked at cooking and had nothing in his fridge to offer you other than a coke which definitely wouldn’t make up for your pie loss. 
With his back turned to the fridge, he could feel a presence behind him, trying to be quiet, yet failing, and he knew it was you, or at least thought it was because of the earlier instance.
“I thought I told you that you were a guest and you should be enjoying yourself in the—what the fuck Robs!”
She cackled, hunched over laughing to herself once Steve finally turned around and noticed it was, in fact, not you but her. 
“Jesus, what’s the matter with you? Sneaking up on me like that!” He crossed his arms over his chest at Robin who was trying to settle down. 
“You’re so gullible! Like I wasn’t even trying! I was just trying to see what you were up to and you thought that I was her!” She laughed maniacally, failing to contain herself. 
“Yeah, I came in here to try to find something she can eat, seeing as though Dustin lacks consideration and didn’t think to ask if she ate anything before coming here.” He sighed, turning around and opening back up the fridge, like something would magically appear before his eyes. 
Robin calmed down, nudging him away from the refrigerator so that she could get a look. Her fingers instantly pulled open one of the drawers where the fresh fruit that were barely touched were.
“This will do.” She grabbed an apple and orange, passing it off to Steve. 
He raised his brows, “Don’t you think she wants something else?” 
She shook her head. “Nope, she loves fresh fruit! Told me how much she loves them in her salads and how she picks up fresh ones from the market to make sweets and drinks with them.” 
“Fine. Just go back in there and I’ll cut these up.” 
She held her hands up in defense, slightly mocking in a higher pitched voice as she walked backwards, “Oh okay, Chef Harrington, thank you so much for your service to our pretty guest.” 
He closed his eyes shut, shaking his head as he heard a snicker come from Robin before she fully exited and gave him the kitchen all to himself where he cut and peeled the fruit, neatly placing them on a plate for you. Steve wished you would have snuck in just to get another chance to talk to you alone because he wasn’t quite sure if he could hold a conversation with you when everyone was around.
You didn’t intimidate him per se, but he liked speaking to you one-on-one when there were no idiotic teens around to make him feel weird for asking such silly questions. But you didn’t sneak in, still holding the conversation with the teens as he walked out and placed the plate on the coffee table in front of you.
“Here you go,” Steve announced softly, not wanting to break the conversation.
You looked up at him, seeing the plated fruit slices he had arranged in a circle, “Oh, you didn’t have to! But thank you!”
“No problem.” He grinned, heading back to his seat.
“So what about you?” You turned your gaze towards El, the quiet one of the bunch who sat and listened for the most part. “What do you like to do?” 
“Poetry.” She said faintly, making you smile as you popped an apple slice in your mouth. 
“I used to do a lot of poetry too when I was your age.” You told her, and she looked at you curiously. 
“I have a ton of journals from when I was in high school, but ultimately I think my calling has always been art.” You smiled at her, seeing the way she lit up at that. 
“What did you write about?”
“Typical teenage stuff. Growing up. Strict parents. Bullies. Boys.” 
“Do you have a boyfriend?” Max cut in. 
You took a deep breath, unsure of how to bring this up, “Umm, well, I uh, y-yeah—well, no yeah! I meant no! I don’t have one! But I used to, but we broke up.” 
“How long were you together?” Mike asked. 
“Stop being invasive, Michael!” Nancy quietly scolded, earning a glare from Mike who paid her no mind and went back to you waiting for an answer. 
“Umm, you know, a really long time, but it was so long ago that—“ 
“Estimate?” Lucas countered. 
You swallowed anxiously, not really wanting to talk about this, but feeling you had to answer before it got awkward, “Like six—“ 
“Jesus, you twerps are nosey. Just let her and El talk about poetry.” Steve surged into the conversation, getting up to retrieve an orange slice from the plate as he ruffled the hair on the teen’s head walking back to his seat in order to play it off.
You took a deep breath through your light-hearted smile, eyes dancing towards him to shoot him a grateful glance for his quick thinking.
The last thing you wanted to talk to the teens about was your tumultuous relationship that came to a world crumbling end. Plus, the teens were in their own relationships. You didn’t want to jeopardize their ideas of their own relationships because of your past one. They were smart and kind, and didn’t need to hear about your ex to know that about themselves. 
Steve didn’t quite know what else your ex did to make you freeze up like this in front of everyone, but he wasn’t going to let it happen. It was his fault anyway for bringing it up in the first place and he had to make up for that, to let you know that he had your back, even when it came to his own friends who were just as innocently curious as him.
He got the chance to peel back a layer of your history in private, something that he knew was a privilege to learn about, but he wouldn’t let you be put on the spot like this when you weren’t ready. 
There was an ease to the room once Steve made it clear that your love life wasn’t up for discussion right now. Everyone just seemed to forget it was even brought up in the first place. El smoothly shifted topics back to poetry and took the moment to ask you if you still wrote from time to time, which you happily gave her the answer to. 
Thankfully, poetry wasn’t the only topic of discussion. 
Eddie had told you about his band Corroded Coffin that played every Tuesday and Sunday at the Hideout Bar where he also worked. The kids had been begging to go to a show in order to see him and his friends live, but since the bar had a very obvious and strict age limit, they’d just have to wait until they were 21. 
Robin finally told you about her and Steve’s creepy manager Keith who had been smuggling R rated tapes from Family Video, which they then used against him in order to get days off whenever they wanted. Things only got funnier when Steve revealed that Keith had accidentally forgotten to switch the tapes back to the original casing, which led to a very angry mother coming in and demanding to speak to the manager when her son had brought home “Star Whores: Attack of the Silicone.” 
At some point, you found yourself excessively laughing with Nancy and Robin while Jonathan reenacted his father, Hopper’s reaction to a stash of weed that he had bought off of Eddie. Hopper actually sounded pretty cool considering he was police chief and didn’t make the boy flush it down the toilet. Instead, just asking for a bit because he wanted to try to make weed brownies. 
You definitely needed to meet him one day and hopefully ask him how the baking process was. 
Lucas, on the other hand, had vented about the captain of the basketball team, Jason, who was a total asshole and didn’t know how to shoot a three pointer to save his life. Max suggested that one of them attack him from behind and break his leg so that Lucas could be the star player for the season.
But somehow Mike had an even more vicious plan, to poison him and take him out for good—but of course he looked at you, with cautious hands held out, “We’re just kidding by the way!” 
To say that you enjoyed yourself this afternoon would be an understatement because, for the first time in forever, it felt as though your social battery wasn’t draining. You would want to spend the rest of the day here in Steve’s living room listening to them talk about their lives and ask you about your mundane one.
But time always went by fast when you were spending it with people who were so fun and carefree, so when you caught the hour on Steve’s clock, you knew you had to get going. 
Everyone gave you a hug, thanking you for stopping by and of course bringing the pie, the same one that they were begging you to bring the next time you would come into Hawkins. And you sure did promise you would. Robin, being the sweet friend she was, attempted to convince you to stay a little while longer, but you knew you had to go, and you’d make it up to her another time—hopefully a girls’ night in the coming weeks. 
Steve was the only one missing from the living room having excused himself to the kitchen a little while earlier to get the dirty dishes done. He even warned everyone to make sure you stayed in your seat and didn’t come in to help him clean up, knowing you would sneak up and try to offer it. After releasing a very tight and giggly hug from Robin, you stood up, making your way to the kitchen.
“Steve?” You knocked your fist against the archway, catching his attention as he turned to look over his shoulder. 
“Hey, need something?” He asked, quickly shutting off the faucet and drying his hands on the kitchen towel hanging near the sink. 
You shook your head, gesturing down to your purse slung over your shoulder, “I’m actually heading out now. Gotta get home before rush hour.” 
He stooped dramatically, making you laugh as you offered your most sarcastic yet sincerest apologies for the departure of your presence. 
“C’mon, I’ll walk you out.” He gestured, leading the way while you waved goodbye to everyone in the living room before following Steve out the front door. 
“Thanks again for letting me come over.” You chirped, with your shoulders coming in shyly.
He waved it off, smiling down at you, “It’s no problem, it was really nice meeting you…I can’t wait to come over to your place.” 
“I’m looking forward to it too…I just don’t know if I’ll be half the host that you were.” 
“Don’t, you’re gonna be fine. Drive safe alright?” 
You brushed your hair back behind your ear, nodding as you smiled once more, “I will, see you around Steve.” 
Your arms didn’t hesitate to wrap around his neck, hugging him ardently. Even if you were wearing his clothes, smothered in the scent of his detergent and him, his senses were filled with you.
A bright vanilla aroma coming from you, and with your hair blowing in his face, he could help but drown in it, hoping this wouldn’t be the last time he’d get to hug you like this. 
But alas, he had to let go, his large hands giving your shoulders a warm one over before finally pulling away and seeing your smiley face. 
He stood by the porch, watching as you got into your car, taking note of every little detail of your movements.
Placing your purse in the passengers and checking the contents making sure you didn’t leave anything behind buckling in. You checked your mirrors while twirling the ends of your hair between your fingers, securing the locks against your back and the chair. After a few seconds, he could hear the gear change and watched as you twiddle your fingers upon the steering wheel, waving one last goodbye as you reversed out of his driveway. 
“See ya…” He mouthed, with a tight smile, waving before you drove off. 
The distance between Hawkins and Roane Country was almost an hour, which gave you a lot of time to think about today and especially wonder about Steve Harrington.
Honest to God, every time you’d catch him in your peripheral, beaming and nodding along at your conversations, you found yourself almost tumbling over your words. He was that distracting, in the best way possible.
There was something endearing about him, perhaps his ability to read your social cues or maybe the fact that he actually showed interest in you and whatever you were talking about. Even if he didn’t get it, you could tell he was listening intently, eyes following you wherever your hands and sights drifted, like a willow bending right to the wind.
You wished you had the guts to strike up a conversation with him in front of everyone else, but you were sure that if you did everyone would take note of how your shyness reached a whole other level with a pretty guy sitting in front of you. Steve was easy to talk to, but you didn’t know if you were easy to react when it came to anything he said.
His words. His smile. His laughter.
All of it trickled with a honey so sweet that it made your stomach ache and blood rush hot. A feeling that was so foreign after all of this time, yet you couldn’t help but want more. To get to talk to him, even if it was just him insulting your ex with low blows because he deserved it.
But his raw emotions. Him letting his guard down. His thoughtfulness.
It exuded the warmth of freshly ground cinnamon, something that had layers to it. Like a punch in the gut that surprised you in a way that was too profound to explain further. He didn’t even hesitate telling you about his parents and how troubling it felt to be given so much from them yet so little at the same time.
It felt like you were throwing a bunch of colors onto a canvas, not knowing where this was headed, maybe off a cliff or down a dead-end street. Or maybe back home with you where everything would be bliss. You could never really tell.
With Steve, it felt different, very complicated.
Perhaps you were getting too far ahead of yourself, after all, his actions weren’t too far fetched from the others who made you feel just as comfortable and made you laugh just as hard. Yet you didn’t feel this way towards Eddie or Robin and definitely not towards Nancy and Jonathan. 
But feelings like these oftentimes just over complicated things, like this very moment right now where you shouldn’t be contemplating this in the first place.
It was too soon to ever know and you could bank on it being counterfeit. Something you’d look back on and laugh at because maybe it was better off with you and Steve being friends, just like everyone else. Nothing more, nothing less, just friends.
Tumblr media
The afternoon glow cascaded your kitchen, a soft ochre hue bouncing off your window pane and showering your body in the warmth. Stevie Nicks’ voice sang through the space on your radio while you stirred the florals in the boiling water.
A few knocks echoed through your door, accompanied by various voices that grew louder. Looking over at the time on the microwave, it read “3:12p.m.” in bright neon green lights. 
They were on time. 
“Coming!” you shrieked out, cutting the music and lowering the heat on the stove before you walked over the door, undoing the latch and twisting the lock open.
With a wide grin, you stretched the door open, and their chatter subsided, turning their attention towards you, their eyes glittering with anticipation. 
Your apartment wasn’t the biggest or the most lavish, but it was undeniably you. Just from the front door alone, your personality was oozing among the space—plants were displayed on a shelf near the door alongside a handmade pottery bowl for keys and small belongings that rested on a small table. 
Straight ahead was your kitchen just as personalized as the entrance. The counters complimented with a delicate flower-patterned backsplash along with wooden cabinets you had stained to wash out the unpleasant color that came with the place originally.
It was so very much you.
“Come in! Come in!” You ushered them with animated welcoming arms. 
The teens stepped through first, peering around as they traveled further into your home. Your living room another lively space with an olive green couch and swinging chair you splurged on and surprisingly hung all by yourself. And of course, unfinished and half-painted canvases decked the walls.
You met cheek to cheek with Robin and Nancy, the same fond welcome you had gotten accustomed to giving to your lady friends. Eddie and Jonathan took you in for a side hug, giving you a smile.
Steve was the last one to enter with a vase carrying a blend of lively flowers in one of his hands. He wore a striped polo, one of the many that you saw hanging in his closet, a pair of blue jeans, Nike’s Cortez’ that was totally his style, and of course his world famous smile.
“I’m so glad you made it.” You murmured, opening your arms as he walked into you and wrapped his arms snuggly across your back.
You squeeze your arms around him affectionately, inhaling the subtle aroma of mint and sandalwood that he wore. Something that you became familiar with since your last interaction where he walked you out to your car and said goodbye to you in the same way he was saying hello. 
Of course, Steve had made it. There was no way he was going to miss it. Not after you graced his home with your presence. If anything, Steve was the one who rushed everyone into Eddie’s van to get here on time to see you.
He looked down at you, seeing your eyes flutter open as you both released the hug, yet never stepped back to open the proximity.
“Been looking forward to it all week,” he brought the hand holding the vase up, prompting them towards you with a grin, “…and these are for you.”
You let go, wrapping your fingertips around the glass, admiring the blues, pinks, whites, and greens of the arrangements. Summer flowers, the kind that bloom the entire season before spring comes along and cuts their time too short before winter arrives.
You had been busy for the past couple of weeks that you didn’t even realize that you had forgotten to take a trip to your local florist to pick up some of your favorites, nevertheless Steve’s would suffice.
Closing your eyes, you breathed in the citrusy sweet fragrance from the baby pink peonies in the bunch, then you opened them back up, orbs filled with gratitude as you stared at him.
“Steve, these are beautiful. Thank you!”
He shrugged his shoulders lightly, “Unfortunately, none of us are good bakers, so I’m glad you like it.” 
Laughing, you gestured him towards the living room where everyone had already gotten themselves comfortable, while you made a quick pit stop towards the kitchen to place the flowers on the windowsill to get some sunshine. 
Making your way back to everyone you saw Nancy and Jonathan sat on the couch looking worriedly at the teens, “Guys, don’t break anything!”
They both warned in unison, watching as the youngsters made a beeline to the comics and magazines you had lying around on the coffee table. 
“No worries, I break something like every other day in here. Totally klutz!” You assured her with a wave, seeing her take a sigh of relief and Jonathan sending you a gracious nod.
“This place is cooler than you described!” Robin blurted, fidgeting her fingertips against each other as she continued to look around trying to spot some things that she remembered you telling her about over the phone. 
Striding towards the cluttered coffee table, you noticed the kids not having much space to flip the books and magazines. You had spent the entire morning doing laundry and touching up a painting for your upcoming gallery that you had skipped cleaning the mess up before they had arrived. 
You apologized, moving to pick up some paint bottles you had lying around “Sorry it’s a little messy…I was busy all morning,” placing them back in their designated bin underneath the table, while they waved you off, not bothered by the mess at all. 
“Did you paint this today?” Will sought, setting down the comic and shuffling towards the easel where a semi-wet canvas laid. 
You nodded, walking over and standing next to the piece, and holding your hands behind your back shyly.
“It’s supposed to look like the sunset from a few days ago.” 
The sky filled with purple, orange, and yellow tinges to encapsulate the sundown you caught on the drive back to Roane from Hawkins.
“Did you use a photo as a reference?” Mike inquired, squinting his eyes to really take in the detail of the sky and hues used. 
You shook your head, knocking your temple with your finger, “I have a really good photographic memory…once I see something I can usually replicate it when my brush hits the canvas.” 
“How fascinating.” Will murmured, allowing himself to walk along the walls, looking at all your other paintings you had hanging up. 
You clasped your hands together, a genuine sense of respite washing over you as you noticed everyone appearing at ease.
Robin was completely in her own world, fascinated with your overflowing vinyl collection that littered your tv stand.
Nancy and Jonathan were talking softly amongst themselves, smiling as they pointed and admired parts of your apartment, hoping they could have their own one day.
Eddie had taken a seat on the floor, back resting on the couch cushions as he flipped through a comic he picked up.
Steve looked to be just as comfortable, swinging slightly in the hanging chair admiring everyone else, happy that his friends were comfortable in the new space.
You clapped your hands together faintly, just enough for yourself to hear the celebration, “Just feel free to look around! I have a patio over there, but there’s nothing much out there except plants and a little table.”
They looked up to where your finger pointed at the sliding door on the other side of the living room, a cream meshed curtain pulled back to let in the natural sunlight. 
Then, you turned your attention to Eddie, bending down a bit to tap his shoulder and point again at the terrace outside, “Eddie, I put out a small glass dish out there if you wanted to take a smoke, just in case.”
You noticed that he had excused himself to Steve’s backyard in order to take a smoke break, so you figured you get that set up for him just in case.
He flashed you a sincere smile, nodding “Thank you,”
You nodded, patting his shoulder before standing straight and excusing yourself to the kitchen to get things prepared.
Steve didn’t quite know if he was more so appreciating his friends finally opening up to a new place that wasn’t his own or seeing you being so welcoming to people you only met a few days ago. Nevertheless, it felt nice, a little warm feeling inside to know that you were so kind and open to them.
He also didn’t know if it made him a weirdo for wanting to stray wherever you went, getting up to follow you into the kitchen just to get a chance to talk to you without the lingering ears of his friends.
You stood there with one hand on your hip and the other stirring some mixture in the pot before turning off the heat completely.
“What’s this?” his soft voice whispered over your shoulder, producing you to bounce slightly before glancing back. 
He had a small apologetic smile on his face, almost like a wince.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you.” Steve said as you shook your head, lips curled into a grin when you turned back to stir the liquid. 
“Lavender and mint.” You bubbled, drawing the saucepan off the stove and holding it out, just enough to get a sniff of the aroma. 
His hand cupped together in the air, wafting the sweet steam towards him, “And it’s tea?” 
“Yeah!…Or you could refrigerate it and make it into lemonade, though I should’ve done this hours ago so that I could…you don’t think it’s too hot for tea do you?” 
Your forehead scrunched up in woe, setting the pot back down and reaching to slide the window in front of you open. Sticking your hand out, you flipped it back and forth, trying to feel the air and its warmth. 
It was totally warm out, but Steve wouldn’t let you know that. He just shook his head, following your actions and sticking his hand out to feel the air, “No, it’s like the perfect weather…I could go for some tea.” 
You looked toward him, giving him a sickly sweet smile as you turned to the opposite side of the kitchen, heading into one of the cupboards to grab mugs. 
“Let me help you.” Steve offered, taking the ones from your hand with ease and placing them onto the counter. 
He didn’t allow you to grab the other seven remaining mugs, as he did it himself, lining them up perfectly so it would be easier to pour and serve. 
“Do you like milk in your tea?” You questioned, padding over to the fridge and seizing every bottle of milk you had. 
He thought for a second, eyebrows scrunched together, trying to recall a memory, but he was sure that the last time he had milk and tea was when he attended one of his father's boring business conferences when he was a child.
“I’ve never tried it, is it any good?” Steve asked, leaning against the counter’s edge to watch you clutch the mason jars against your chest. 
You smiled with a nod, fingers holding up one of the glass jars you had labeled, “almond” before placing them all right next to the mugs. 
“You make your own milk?” He looked surprised, picking up the jar and inspecting the liquids that looked store-bought. 
“It’s super easy and because it doesn’t take my time I just make a new glass every week.” You told him as you waltzed over to the boiler, picking up the pot before cautiously pouring a serving into each mug. 
He watched you closely, noting how you bit your lip in concentration, making sure each mug got the same amount of tea, not wanting anyone to have less or too much than they wanted. You smiled to yourself, eventually letting go of your bottom lip when the last mug was filled perfectly, spinning around in your sock covered feet to place the remaining liquid back on the stove.
He did his best to hide his smile, endeared with your behavior for something as simple as pouring some tea. You rubbed your hands together, finally turning back to him and nodding your chin at the mugs.
“You should get the first taste!”
“You sure?” He asked, already reaching for the ridiculously adorable strawberry mug that you usually always drank out of. 
You giggled, bowing your head as he finally took a sip. His lips smacked against each other to search the flavor profile in an attempt to impress you with the enhanced taste buds that he clearly didn’t possess, but somehow he was still able to make you laugh, which was enough.
“It’s sweet but still a little minty—what milk do you usually go for?” He sat his cup down, fingers brushing over the jars, looking over the different milks you had. 
Oat. Almond. Cashew. 
“Oat, it’s the most neutral out of all of them and doesn’t disturb the flavor, in my opinion.” You responded, letting your elbow rest onto the counter to place your chin in your palm.
You watched him crack open the jar, pouring a tiny bit into his cup before looking at you, silently asking if it was enough. The jutting of your chin and smile prompted him to pour a little more, just until you squeaked and you both laughed before he sealed the jar shut.
The two of you watched the milk flow over the once sheer lilac brew as if it was going to stir itself. Only remembering now, you gasped dramatically, moving up to pull open the drawers on the opposite side of the kitchen in order to grab a handful of spoons.
“Sorry, I totally forgot!” You apologized, handing one to Steve as he snickered, shaking his head while he stirred his drink. 
“Don’t have to apologize. You’re too nice of a host already.” He encouraged you, taking another sip of the tea and giving you wide eyes when it rushed down his larynx. 
“Holy shit…this is good!” He said surprisingly, as you smirked, moving towards him to make yourself a cup. 
Your fingers grabbed onto the vintage basketball mug before pouring in your own splash of oat milk. “Oh! I forgot to mention, I like to add honey sometimes. Do you wanna try?” 
You tiptoed, attempting to grab the bear shaped bottle of honey, and Steve had easily raised his arm up, clutching it for you. 
“Thank you.” You whispered softly, taking it from him.
Steve was just happy to help, beaming warmly and watching you squeeze a tiny bit of honey into your cup and he happily did the same when you passed him the bottle. 
You both took a sip at the same time, smiling tightly as you watched each other before swallowing. It was silly. So the two of you chuckled. Shaking your head at how silly it was. 
“I didn’t mean to stare at you while you…sorry, that was weird of me.” You palmed your forehead dumbly, closing your eyes with a slight smile as Steve chuckled and hummed something that sounded like a “no” as he took another sip of the sweetness.
He shook his head, waving your worries away as he kept his hand on the handle of the mug when the other came down to rest on his hip, “I didn’t mean to stare either…I just didn’t want to look away from your tea-drinking skills.”
You cocked your head to the side, letting both sets of hands wrap around your warm mug as you rose a brow at him.
“My tea drinking skills?”
He smirked, nodding confidently, “Yeah, you know it’s a real art to not spill all over yourself. People do it all the time.”
There was a playful look coating your features, your eyes squinting shut as the smile took over before your laugh, shaking your head ridiculously at him.
“You’re impressed way too easily, Steve.”
Maybe it was the fact that you both were sipping tea in the middle of summer or perhaps the airflow in your kitchen was poor, but either way it didn’t take much for you both to notice the fervor that developed. You two were only inches apart. The space could be closed just by one sway towards each other’s bodies.
The lump in his throat bobbed as he swallowed, watching you take another sip as you tore your eyes away with the heat rushing to the apples of your cheeks. You looked pretty like this; he was sure you always did, but something about you here in your own kitchen surrounded by everything that was you felt just about right.
“I can’t help it…” You snapped your eyes back up at him, seeing him lift his shoulder with a placid grin on his face as he spoke.
“I’m always going to be impressed when it comes to you. Even when it’s just tea and a pretty—”
“What’s this!?”
The two of you jerked your eyes to Robin, leading the rest of the pact behind her into your kitchen. You swore he was just about to call you a pretty girl, certain even, but there were a million things he could’ve said.
Pretty mug.
Pretty kitchen.
Pretty apartment.
Pretty girl.
Pretty you.
No! He wasn’t. There was no way.
You quickly leaned off the counter, gesturing to them as Steve scooted over to make way for everyone else. They all picked up a mug, conversing amongst each other as they began drinking and popping open the milk and honey, serving themselves.
“It’s Lavender mint tea! I also have homemade oak, almond, and cashew milk so hopefully none of you are allergic…but if you want, I could run to the store and pick up some whole milk, it’s only down the road anyway so it won’t be long—“ 
Steve could sense the anxiety in your ramble, unsure if it was because of him and the line he had casted out towards you, or maybe because of the sudden intrusion of his friends that made it feel like you two had been caught when in actuality you both weren’t doing anything wrong.
Steve halted the jabber, resting a reassuring hand on your shoulder as everyone helped themselves to the tea, not aware of what you had been saying.
“None of them are allergic, so you’re fine…don’t need to go all out for some kids from Hawkins,” he looked around at his friends who were too busy to care, “everything you’re doing is perfect.” 
You clutched the mug in your hands, taking a sip again feeling your heart thump at his words. You didn’t understand what sorcery was going on, but you did know that Steve Harrington had a way with words and every sweet thing that left his lips made you feel like you were floating. 
Steve swore that he could see a pink blush creeping onto your face, but the mug you had tilted closer to your face hid it. It was cute; he didn’t know why you took so weirdly to compliments. It was something that he noticed right off the bat when you two first met. The way that if anyone said something nice about you, you felt the need to downplay it or not respond at all.
But Steve would keep complimenting you because you truly were someone that deserved to know their worth. So he smiled, continuing to watch the way you tried to hide your blush, while he sipped on his tea. 
Robin wasn’t clueless to the two of you, sure she didn’t have the best timing, but she could read the both of you. The way you and he would stare at each other for too long and even how you’d both stray to each other if the other ran off somewhere else.
She knew where this was going.
Coughing lightly to clear her throat, she tapped you on the shoulder.
“Do you mind showing me the bathroom?” 
You nodded, a tight smile on your face as you brushed past Steve, but not without your arms grazing before you led her out of the kitchen and into the opposite hallway where your bedroom and the bathroom was. 
“It’s in here,” reaching forward and twisting the door open to reveal the bathroom. 
Robin smirked wickedly, seizing one of your arms and pulling you into the restroom before shutting the door. 
You shrieked and snorted all in one, startled at her action and trying to steady the mug in your hand so you didn’t spill any.
“Robs!” 
She pressed her back against the door, a woozy smile on her face as she widened her eyes at you, “What the hell was that in there?!” 
Your eyes widened, and you shook your head frantically, “Oh my god, shush, he could hear you! It was nothing!”
Robin laughed, as you tugged her a ways bit from the door, hoping that no one, and especially Steve, didn't hear the conversation that was happening inside here. She opted to close the toilet lid, sitting on top of it while you leaned against the counter, still sipping on your tea to avoid talking about this, but Robin seemed to have no plans to stop. 
“It didn’t look like nothing! You guys were like milliliters apart, and his eyes were all dreamy and full of stars when he was staring at you!”
Her hands twiddled around in the air, trying to show you what she meant, and you knew exactly what she meant because you saw his orbs in the same light. Like an ocean of stars and glitter every time he had his eyes on you long enough for you to catch it—to make a wish on them.
“His eyes are always dreamy.” You countered out loud, instantly regretting that statement as Robin clasped a hand over her mouth to stifle her squeal. 
You bit back a smile, turning your head the other way so she couldn’t see the way you were absolutely blushing out of your mind.  
“I knew it! I could feel the tension in that kitchen and I just knew it! And the other day? You two just couldn’t stop looking at each other. You guys are totally crushing and are gonna fall in love!”
God, you couldn’t even remember when’s the last time you actually had a crush on someone attainable. All the guys you liked were fictional, from books, tv shows, and movies, because at least those guys were mesmerizing and actually respectable people. But Steve felt like that too, that one out of a million that you could actually see and have the privilege of being around let alone talking to.
He was so out of your league, there was no possible way he could’ve meant what he was going to say as a genuine romantic compliment. He was just being friendly. Just being the same Steve that Robin described to you before you had even met him. The same Steve who graciously covered for you when you didn’t want to talk about your asshole ex boyfriend.
The Steve that had you thinking about him on your drive back home wishing you were watching the sunset with him—
You heard the snap of her fingers, before feeling her stand up and make her way in front of you where she stood and clutched your shoulders, causing you to look at her. Shaking your head, you sighed heavily, finally prompting her a response after those grueling composing seconds.
“He’s just nice, Robin, and I’m sure he’s being kind because we just met. I barely know him! You said it yourself, remember? Steve’s a nice guy.” You said seriously, setting down your mug on the open counter space as she pouted and shook her head. 
“No, I mean yeah, Steve is nice, but he’s being abnormally kind to you. The kind of kindness where it’s all sappy and lovey. It kinda makes me want to throw up, but also makes me want to kick my legs like an idiot because seeing him this way after all this time is actually nice.”
She explained with a complicated look that quickly turned into smiles and fondness, realizing that Steve was actually putting himself out there and you just were too foreign to it all. She watched as you took another deep breath, letting your shoulders stoop against her hold as you held your head in your hands.
“I stood there like an idiot Robs. He said something really nice to me and I…I just stood there! Gosh, he probably thinks I'm totally dumbass or something.” 
She scoffed, shaking her head, giving your skin an encouraging squeeze when you finally looked up at her.
“Trust me, Steve doesn’t think you’re an idiot or a dumbass, or anything bad. He's genuinely so enthralled by you. And this is the same guy whose attention span is shorter than mine, so that’s saying quite a lot if, after the first hangout he’s already asking more about you.”
Your eyebrows curled into a frown before raising curiously, silently asking Robin to tell you what she meant before she licked her lips, eyes darting around the bathroom trying to pick one out of the many scenarios where Steve had asked about you.
“Umm, okay, this one!” She decided confidently, nodding her head and furrowing her brows roughly to mimic Steve earlier this morning at the florist.
“Which flowers do you think she likes best? She’s like super into florals, right? Is she allergic to anything? Jesus Christ, I don’t want to show up with flowers that she’s allergic to. That’s like fucking embarrassing Robs. Okay, you know what, I’m just gonna pick the prettiest flowers and hope she doesn’t end up sneezing or anything.”
You snickered at her impression of Steve’s voice and mannerisms, feeling your heart swarm as you thought it was pretty sweet that he was taking the time to ask about you, let alone think about putting in so much effort into those flowers he had brought for you.
“That’s actually really adorable,” you admitted, while Robin smiled and tilted her head, watching you thoughtfully. 
She removed her grip for your shoulders, hands softly clapped while she shrieked while you rolled your eyes playfully at her delight. “See! I’m like cupid or something! Just yennooo…try throwing out a compliment and if it feels weird or wrong, then you’ll know. But I think we both know how it’s gonna go!” 
“Sure cupid,” You rolled your eyes lovingly before going deep again, “I just don’t want to mess things up, alright? If somehow we’re both reading this wrong, I don’t want to lose him as a friend. It’s gonna put me in an awkward position if he doesn’t feel the same, so just for my sake, let’s just keep this conversation between us?”
You held out your pinky finger towards her, where she immediately crossed her fingers over her heart and proceeded to hook her pinky with yours. 
“Promise!” she vowed, kissing her thumb as you giggled and did the same to yours. 
When you two unhooked fingers, she crossed her arms and looked back at the toilet then at you, “I still really gotta pee, so…” 
You tsked, chuckling lightly as you picked up your mug and gave her a thumbs up before exiting the bathroom to give her some privacy. When you walked down the hallway back into your living room, everyone looked relaxed, sitting on the couch or just hanging around the floor enjoying their cups of homemade tea while they talked amongst themselves. 
Steve was in his previous seat, rocking back and forth in the hanging chair still nursing his lavender mint tea. When you came into view, he flashed you a smile, almost a questioning one, asking if everything was alright considering you were just in the bathroom with his best friend for quite some time. You assured him a nod and a small curl of your lips, ushering him to nod back.
That god he didn’t seem phased by the previous kitchen interaction.
“What’s that?” You requested, settling on the carpeted floor where Will and the rest of the teenagers were sitting near the coffee table flipping through a book. 
Will glanced over with a shrug, sliding the book towards you, giving you a chance to see the art that covered the pages. You were amazed, setting down your mug and pulling the book closer as you looked into each stroke of the pencil and all the shading. 
“Will, these are beautiful.” You nudged him casually with your elbow, making him smile, while he watched you flip through the next few pages where more illustrations filled the sheet. 
One of the pages that caught your eye was a figure, one dressed in a cloak with a pointy wizard hat, and it looked a bit like Will. Maybe a self-portrait of some kind for that fantasy game he and the boys played.
“They’re not as good as yours, but I wanted to bring it so I could show you what I’ve been working on.” He told you, while you frowned and reached to rest your hand onto his, giving it a squeeze. 
“No, these are amazing. I mean, this is just incredible…when I was your age all I could draw were stick figures.” 
The laugh that Will let out made you smile and so did the reinforcing words coming from his friends, egging him on and telling him how awesome all of his sketches were. You knew that art was subjective, and even when you yourself were hard on the work that you made, you also had to find it within yourself to be kind.
And you wanted Will to feel the same way, because he truly had a talent for art and you wished you had someone when you were younger who encouraged you to pursue it sooner. 
“I actually have a bunch of spare paints and brushes, and other supplies that you can take home.” You told him.
Shifting to your knees as you began reaching under the coffee table where some storage bins were located, filled with some paints you hadn’t yet used. You began pulling them out one by one, setting them on the coffee table and talking to Will about each of the brands and colors.
From Steve’s place, he could see more of you than Will whose back was facing him. He saw the way your nose crinkled distastefully as you expressed your dislike of certain paint brands because of the opacity and smell. Then how quickly the look of disgust was replaced by a bark of hilarity as Will told you something about his mom brewing a fresh pot of coffee to battle the horrible smell of some of the paints he used.
Steve hoped it didn’t make him a creep for always watching you, but it was out of admiration than it was out of flirtation. He preferred watching you because there was a way about you—an ease, almost one that even yourself didn’t quite notice, but he did.
To him, the best way to describe the feeling he got around you was almost like a secret garden.
One filled with every kind of flower blooming under the radiating sun. Trees growing so tall with birds settling on the stretching branches. The air the perfect kind of cool where bees and butterflies pass through as they soar through the sky. A calm waterfall trickling into a pond that calls out to everyone to jump in freely.
For Steve, it’s like jumping in and getting lost in you…exactly as he’s doing right now.
In simpler terms, people gravitated towards you, not solely for your sweetness or kindness, but for how genuine you actually were.
Even in Steve’s own experiences, he knew he was guilty of just nodding along and pretending to understand what any of the teens were talking to him about.
Video games. Computers. Poetry. Skateboarding. Dungeons and Dragons. Painting. Boyfriends. Girlfriends. Crushes. Whatever it was; just going in one ear and out the other while they kept talking and talking and talking.
But not you.
If anything, you immersed yourself into their world even when it wasn’t something that you could fully wrap your head around like that fantasy game. Yet you never failed to ask questions in order to learn more about it, but it was mostly because you loved to see their faced light up when talking about something that they enjoyed without needing to worry about sounding nerdy.
He wished he could talk to you about anything, and he knew he could, but just not right now. Not with everyone sitting here when all he wanted to do was tell you how down to earth you were and how it was even impossible for you to be real.
But indeed real you were meeting his eyes for only a split second before you turned it all back to Will as he spoke.
“Do you think I could try to paint something?” Will asked you timidly, almost anxious of being a nuance, but you bubbled out an excited yelp, scrambling to your feet as you rushed to your bedroom in order to grab a blank canvas that you were sure you weren’t going to use. 
“Where is it?” You puffed, hauling open your closet door in hopes of you finding it in some bin that you stored all your excess supplies in. 
A knock sounded on the doorway wall, prompting you to call out a reply instead of actually looking at who it was, just assuming that it was Will or one of the other kids. 
“Need any help?” 
Steve’s voice had you ceasing all movements, encouraging you to take a deep breath and realize that the whole kitchen thing was over. Right now, you needed to get it together and not make things weird. You exhaled softly, peeping back from behind your closet to see him leaning against your door frame with a small smile before you nodded. 
“It’s so bare in here.”
He joked, looking around the room where the only piece of artwork hanging was one above your bed. A total lunar eclipse with its blood-red moon shining bright against a dark sky with tiny stars scatters around it. 
You gasped subsequently, finding the smaller canvas and standing up from the ground, “I like that my bedroom is sorta away from all the chaos out there.”
Your hands motioned to the outside of the door, making circles and rolling your eyes, as if the living room was such a chaotic mess, when it really wasn’t. He chuckled, shaking his head before raising his brow at you.
“Anything else we need?” 
Yeah, some fucking composure, Steve, because now I’m thinking of a compliment to spit out so we can get a feel of whatever the fuck we have going on.
You nodded, dropping the canvas on your bed and strolling over to the bottom drawers of your dresser where more supplies were stored.
“Yeah, some new brushes and a paint pallet for him.”
He watched you, totally oblivious of your nerves and instead in awe of how considerate you were being, by lending Will new items rather than just letting him borrow what you already had. 
“You’re going to spoil the kid rotten.” He quipped, seeing as you couldn’t pick between two different shades of blue paint tubes and instead, just threw both of them into the pile you were amassing for Will. 
You looked up, looking as innocent as ever and shaking your head, more than happy to spoil the kid.
“These have just been sitting here waiting to be used and Will will probably use it more than I ever will.” 
He chuckled, coming down beside you, kneeling on the floor to help gather the paint tubes in his hands knowing you wouldn’t be able to carry it all by yourself. Your fingers brushed each other as you both grabbed a few, eyes flickering up to each other with a quiet laugh, continuing on before he spoke just as delicately.
“You’re really too sweet.” 
Now’s the opening…just be smooth and throw it out there.
“I’d like to think I am,” you replied, snickering to yourself, when on the inside you were screaming.
He looked to you, seeing as though you tried to brush it off, “No, really, I mean it, you’re probably the nicest person I’ve ever met…no one has ever put this much thought into a hang out before.” 
You looked almost smitten under his gaze, tucking your cheek into your shoulder and trying to play it off as a shrug despite the smile he could see seeping upon your face. He found it cute. Though he didn’t know why you tried to hide it, he wanted to make you smile and make you feel good about yourself. 
“You really think so?” You asked unabashedly, following his head nod with a grin. 
“I’d go as far as saying you’re the sweetest girl I think I’ll ever meet.” 
Play it cool.
“You must not have met many girls then?” You stood up, hearing his chuckle as he followed your lead. 
“Don’t really want to meet any other ones anymore.” He countered. 
Strike and get a feel of it.
You grabbed the canvas off your bed as you swooped by. “Robin wasn’t kidding when she said you were charming.” 
“She said that?” He said comically, and you giggled nodding and walking out of your bedroom with him trailing behind you. 
Throw it out there.
“Yeah, which isn’t totally surprising, considering the fact that you’re pretty sweet yourself.” 
There was a glint of teasing to your voice, not that it was too different from the sweetness that dripped from it regularly, but he could tell there was something more there. He didn’t want to think too hard about it, not wanting to ruin the moment with his never-ending questions, so instead he clung to it, hoping he’d get the chance to hear something like that coming from only you ever again. 
“Here you go, Will,” you crooned cheerfully, entering the living room with Steve trailing behind you with the paints. 
Will’s eyes lit up with excitement, sitting up on his knees as you two placed the items on the coffee table. You sat beside him while Steve went back to the chair, watching in on you explaining to Will each of the pigments and their properties.
This time he wasn’t doing a lot of listening, his mind still caught up in your words and if it meant what he thought it did. He was going to call you a pretty girl back in the kitchen, that is before Robin and the rest of the gang had stumbled in to stop him.
Was that compliment supposed to be a response to his?
Was what you said even a compliment?
Of course it was…hell you could’ve you said he  reminded you of a golden retriever and he’d take it with pride and brag to everyone that a pretty girl compared him to a cuddly animal.
But was he just maybe reading into it too much?
You were always dishing out compliments to everyone, saying how great and talented they were, but not with the undertone you had spoken to him with. Perhaps he had misheard you and now he was doing all of this overthinking just to end off at the same place you both started, which was friends.
Just friends.
“Steve, could you come with me and Eddie to the kitchen, please?”
Robin and Eddie both stood, looking at him sharply as they shuffled into the kitchen, signaling for Steve to follow their lead.
He furrowed his brows, standing up quickly and heading for the kitchen, “What’s up?” 
“You’re being fucking weird!” Eddie's whisper shouted, pointing an accusing finger at him. 
Steve looked taken aback, looking at his two friends puzzled. “What the hell are you talking about?” 
“Don’t think I can’t tell when you’re thinking too hard. What’s the matter?” Robin softly prodded, crossing her arms across her chest. 
“W-what? No, I’m fine…I’m just thinking…” He said, avoiding Robin’s knowing eyes as he looked at Eddie instead.
Eddie rolled his eyes, “You keep following her everywhere, yet you’re not making a move. Everyone in that damn living room can feel the tension between you guys.” 
“There is no tension!” Steve claimed quietly, peering back and making sure you still were laser focused on the painting.
He looked back at his two friends, resting his hands on his hips, “I’m being friendly alright. I want to make her feel comfortable and help out the same way she did. That’s all.” 
Robin threw an unconvinced look his way, before gesturing towards Eddie, “When you met Eddie, you made fun of him for nicknaming his guitar sweetheart, it’s not the same.” 
“Because Eddie isn’t a girl!” Steve argued, only causing Eddie to raise a brow, holding a hand over his heart pretending he had just been wounded. 
“Are you saying I’m ugly, Harrington?” 
“Oh my god,” Steve grumbled, rubbing his fingers over his temples. 
Robin reached forward, grabbing him by the shoulders and forcing him to look at her, “Dude…stop thinking so hard about it. If you like her, just be cool about it. Ask her out if you want. I don’t know…j-just do anything besides what you were doing out there because you looked like you were in pain and it was just weird.”
Did he really looked pained?
Steve blinked, trying to process debating if he wanted to ask Robin if he really looked that bad or for some fucking advice to man up and ask you out already. He didn’t know what he was avoiding, knowing that usually if he liked a girl, he’d just go in and take the shot to ask, but with you, he just couldn’t.
There was too much to lose if something went south.
His thinking was cut short by Eddie who began snapping his fingers, pointing victoriously like he and Robin cracked some sort of secret Russian code or something.
“We were right!” He started poking at Robin’s cheek as she grumbled yet bit back a smile.
Eddie pointed towards Steve again, not bothering to hide the smirk on his face, “What’d I tell you? Harrington is usually so quick to slide on in and ask a girl out and now suddenly he meets a gorgeous down-to-earth-painter-baker-girl and now he’s whipped!”
He drummed his fingers on Robin’s shoulder, making her laugh before turning to her best friend, suddenly bright pink in the cheeks. 
“You must really really like her if you’re not using those god awful pickup lines to make her fall for you.” She said half jokingly. 
Steve shrugged, moving away from the two and instead reached for his tea mug and taking a sip of the now semi-warm liquid. “Maybe…I—I dunno…I just don’t want to rush things because she knows about King Steve and I don’t want her to get the wrong idea.” 
Robin tilted her head, looking apologetic, “She told you I told her about that?” 
He shook his head, looking at her dully, “No, but she did say you said I was charming, which pretty much gives it away…also you’re such a terrible liar.” 
“Am not!” She gasped, lightly punching him in the arm.
Steve didn’t look so convinced, arguing back without hitting her, “Yeah you are!” 
“Fuckin’ kill me,” Eddie sighed, rocking his head at the two. 
“Is everything ok?” Your cool speech came ringing in the small kitchen, making the three of them stutter, trying to not look so suspicious. 
“Y-yeah, fine! Umm, they were just wondering if you had more tea!” Steve lied, turning his eyes back to Robin and widening them, signaling for her to let go of his shoulders, which she did. 
He made his way over to the stove, peeking into the pot that had only a bit of tea left.
“Oh, I can make some more if you’d like?” You responded, moving further into the kitchen to meet Steve at the stove. 
With your back turned to Robin and Eddie, they both motioned their way out of the space to give him more time with you, but not before shooting him a suggestive wink. 
“Uh, no, no need for that. I’ll just take what’s left…Eddie and Robin have ummm, small bladders! I don’t want them complaining the whole way home later.” 
He closed his eyes shut, shaking his head to himself while you attempted to stifle a laugh reaching for his mug and pouring the rest of the tea into his cup. 
“Here you go,” you said, turning to him with his mug filled.
He flashed you an apologetic smile, saying a quiet “thank you” while you shake it off. 
“Need anything else? A snack?” 
His ears heard you loud and clear, but his eyes were stuck on the living room where Eddie and Robin were wildly gesturing their hands in the air, mouthing, “Just do it!”
For my friends to stop being dumbasses is what he wanted to say, but he shook his head, tearing his eyes away from the two friends and giving his sights back to you. 
“No, this is all. Thanks again.” He reassured you, earning a smile as you both walked out of the kitchen and back to the living room. 
Taking your place between Max and Will who were painting, you were able to get a glimpse of the work they had completed for the short time you were gone. Max had wanted to join in after getting tired of the comic she was reading.
“Oh, this is amazing—shoot, I’m so sorry!” 
You weren’t quite sure why you were here apologizing at the fact that Max had accidentally turned towards you with a paintbrush in her hand, smearing gold all over the front of your shirt, but here you were.
“Shit, it’s my fault. I’m so sorry.” The red head said, clutching a hand over her mouth as you shook your head. 
“No, it’s my fault! I shouldn’t have snuck up like that. It’s okay, the paint comes off easily in the wash, I’ll go get changed!” You yelped, getting up and jogging down the hallway into your room.
Max turned to Steve, glaring at him.
“Really? Eddie and Robin have small bladders? That’s the best excuse you came up with?” 
He scratched the back of his neck, leaning forward, “W-what?” 
“Max just bought us some time to tell you how weird you’re being.” Lucas smirked, glancing at Max who looked proud of her quick idea.
Dustin snorted in agreement, finally tearing his eyes away from his comic, “If you’re gonna keep staring at her and following her around like a minion you might as well as her out!”
“I’m not asking her out on a date with all of you here!” Steve countered, staring at all of his friends like they were insane.
Robin rolled her eyes, looking at Nancy, then him, “You asked Nancy to have six kids that time we went road tripping a few years ago. What difference does that make now?” 
Mike groaned, covering his face in discomfort remembering overhearing that conversation. “I didn’t have to be reminded of my sister hypothetically having six babies with Steve.”
Jonathan snapped his eyes to Nancy who widened her eyes at Robin, “When was this?” He asked. 
Nancy shook her head, brushing him off, “A long time ago, so it doesn’t matter. And they’re right, you and her obviously have chemistry, so why not just stop wasting time and get it over with?”
“No, we don’t,” Steve shook his head, not sounding as convincing as he’d like. 
Nance tilted her head, giving him those doubtful eyes, “Really? Do you actually believe that for one second?”
“You keep following her around like a lovesick puppy.” Jonathan admitted, forgetting about the stupid six children thing and saving it for another day, seeing as though Steve really expected that they all couldn’t see right through you and him. 
“Every time I look over at her to see if I’m doing something right, you’re in my peripheral ogling at her like a piece of art.” Will responded, tearing his eyes away from his canvas. 
“It’s kinda cute.” El said with a giddy smile. 
“She’s always smiling at you for some reason.” Max continued. 
“Which is funny considering that you’re not that pretty to look at,” Eddie quipped, earning a scowl from Harrington. 
Robin rolled her eyes at the men’s consistent banter, knowing she had to work fast before you came back out.
“What we’re trying to say is that she clearly likes you and you like her. You can try denying how you feel, but we know how you get when you start crushing on a girl, so don’t think your lying is going to fool any of us.”
She told him, which would've been reassuring, but asking a girl out in front of a crowd of people wasn’t something that sounded like a good time for him or you. It was just going to put you in that sticky spot with all the attention and most likely to say yes to save him the embarrassment.
He couldn’t do that to you.
“Well, I’m still not asking her out with you guys down my throat. Her and I are just friends. I need to get to know her first. Hell, I don’t even know what her favorite color is or if she likes sports? These are things I should know before I ask a girl out!”
Who was Steve kidding and when did he start caring about frivolous shit like that? You and him could have nothing in common and still he would fawn over you and snowball this crush into something more. Even going as far to turn himself into Picasso's reincarnation if that would make you like him better. 
“I’m back!” You grinned, sauntering down the corridor sporting none other than a cropped Red Sox t-shirt. 
Steve’s favorite team, of course. 
Eddie grunted, already on the tip of making a subtle note, just to see if he was right.
“Nice shirt, but didn’t they lose—“
“Oh, don’t even get me started! The game was totally rigged and if Buckner didn’t mess up that inning, Boston would’ve taken that championship home.” You said intensely, taking your seat between Max and Will once again. 
Everyone’s eyes turned to Steve’s, watching them muddle with even more affection than before. You were his total dream girl. He knew it, and so did everyone else.
“Everything alright?” You chuckled after the short seconds of silence. 
Grunts and hums came from everybody attempting to not fixate their gaze solely between you and Steve, but it was a bit tough considering the stare that Steve had locked on you. 
“Peachy, just trying to remember that date because it was so memorable, and I wished that someone here would make a move and remember it.”
Robin emphasized her words sharply, snapping her fingers to get Steve’s attention in order for him to stop staring at you before you caught him.
Eddie joined in, coughing loudly to “clear” his throat only stopping when Steve finally snapped his eyes away from you.
“Yeah, you know what’s so funny about dates is that they mark something special and really help solidly the—“ 
You lifted your eyes from Will’s painting just in time as Steve shook it off the stare.
“October 27th 1986 but the series went from October 18th through the 27th if we want to get specific.” 
Holy fuck. Holy shit. Holy Mother Of God.
“I—I gotta go to the bathroom!” Steve spat out speedily, resting his mug on the cramped coffee table and shooting up. 
You creased your brows together, watching him trudge down the hallway, clumsily, “The first door on your right—“ 
“Right! Yep! Got it!” He called out, reaching for the handle and nearly propelling himself through the door and slamming it shut. 
You tilted your head, letting out a grunt before turning your eyes to Robin, “I—Is he okay?”
She nodded with a broad smile, sitting up from the couch and knocking Eddie’s arm with her elbow, “He’s actually the one with a small bladder so…yenno, when nature calls am I right?” 
“He and the toilet are gonna be awhile, a date if you will,” Eddie snorted, making you choke on a laugh before giving them a slow head nod and turning your attention back to Will and Max. 
This was by the far the longest time Steve had ever spent staring at himself in the mirror for something not related to his looks. This time around, he was staring for another reason, trying to find the Steve within him that would actually pull the trigger and ask you out already. It was clear as day that he liked you. He didn’t need anymore confirmation of it, he knew his feelings.
But he also knew you were worth more than this and more than the old Steve. 
The old Steve could easily swoon you with a pickup line and flirty eyes: the King Steve that you had heard about from Robin. But that wasn’t who Steve was anymore and it sure as hell wasn’t the version of himself he wanted to be when he was with you.
He wanted to be better, to show you that you actually did deserve someone with character within them. Even after all this improvement and trying to actually search for a relationship that consisted of love rather than just sex, he didn’t know if he was good enough for you. If you’d even want to go on a date with him. 
He wouldn’t know if he didn’t take a chance. 
But what if all you wanted was to be friends? 
Would that ruin your friendship with Robin? 
Could you possibly imagine yourself ever being friends with her again after her best friend made a pass at you?
He liked you, but he loved Robin and knew this friendship meant a lot to her. The last thing he wanted to do was jeopardize it because of a crush even if Robin was fully in support of it.
Maybe you and him were supposed to be just friends. 
“Steve! Dude, c’mon we gotta go.” Dustin’s voice came from the outside of the door, knocking firmly against the wood. 
He furrowed his brows, unlocking the door and pulling it open, “Go? Go where? We just got here.” 
Dustin sighed, gesturing back to the living room where you were helping the others clean up, “Nance called home and Mrs. Wheeler said that Holly had an allergic reaction. We gotta get home ASAP!” 
“So why can’t Nancy and Mike go home and we stay?” Steve hissed more harshly than intended. 
The boy shook his head in incredulity, crossing his arms over his chest, “Need I remind you we drove here in Eddie’s van? We all need to leave together or else you’re stranded in Roane, but by the sound of it, you wouldn’t mind at all.” 
Dustin wore a knowing sneer while Steve bit down on his tongue, not really wanting to lash out on the kid who was pointing out the very obvious feelings that he did a horrible job at hiding. 
“C’mon lover boy, we got a hive covered six-year-old who needs the hospital and we gotta house sit for a few hours.” Dustin said, finally patting Steve on the arm before turning on his heel and heading back to the living room. 
He followed closely behind, seeing everyone begin the file out the door where you hugged each of them. 
“I hope everything is ok with your sister! Please, just don’t hesitate to call if there’s anything I can do to help!”
You tightly wrapped your arms around Nance, closing your eyes as you rubbed her back affectionately and heard her murmur a “thank you so much,” before pulling away. 
“Bye! Thanks for having us, again!” Dustin saluted with a toothy grin before you giggled and hugged him. 
Steve was the last one left in the doorway with you, keeping his hands to his side not knowing if he should open up to hug you first or not. 
“Oh! Hold on, don’t go anywhere. I gotta give you something!” You pointed your finger at him and jogged through your apartment into your room, coming out a few seconds later with his yellow pullover folded neatly in your hands. 
You held it out to him, wearing a smile on your face. “I washed it and ironed out the wrinkles. Sorry if it smells like honeysuckle, it’s just the detergent I use!” 
His heart ached even more knowing this thing would smell like you until the next time it’d be washed. Only fueling the crush he had and taking every ounce in his body not to jump at the opportunity to tell you how down to earth you were and how much he’d like to take you out on a date if you’d let him. But instead, he could only muster out a few sentences. 
“T-thanks! I won’t mind at all…and thanks for having us over, even if it was only for a little.” He laughed, watching you shake your head. 
“No, it was really fun having your guys over, and umm, I invited everyone to come to my art gallery this weekend, and it would really mean a lot if you could make it, if you’re free.” You said tenderly, rubbing your hand over your opposite arm watching a smile break on his face. 
He nodded, “I’m free this weekend so I’ll definitely be there.” 
“Thanks! Robin has the directions and whatnot.” You spoke, nodding your head as you both stood there for a second totally forgetting that he had to go until Eddie beeped his horn. 
You snapped out of your stance, instantly apologizing, “Shit, sorry! Okay, I’ll see you!’ 
Steve wasn’t at all prepared for your arms to wrap around his neck, hugging him closely, feeling your breath fan again his skin as he hurriedly draped his arms across your back, squeezing you tight, “Y-yeah! See you then…” 
Pulling away from Steve felt difficult just as hard as it would be knowing that you wouldn’t be able to see him for a while. It didn’t help that you and him didn’t get to speak as much as you’d like because you really wanted to get to know him more. To ask him about life in Hawkins and how he liked Roane so far.
It just didn’t help that you felt like you crossed a line after telling Steve that he was “pretty sweet himself.” 
Was that too forward of you? 
Maybe it was too corny? 
Did it throw him off? 
It probably did throw him off. It had to have been that. After you replied with that sad excuse of what was supposed to be a compliment, Steve started acting weird. Strolling off to the kitchen with Robin and Eddie, probably telling them all about how you sucked at flirting. Even excusing himself to the bathroom in a haste when he clearly didn’t have to use it.
For a minute, you thought that you really did blow your chances with him, but it all drifted away when you caught the smile and wave that he threw at you from the passenger seat of Eddie’s van. 
He looked happy, yet sad to be taking off, kinda like how you looked after needing to leave the Harrington house. You just didn’t want to get your hopes up living for something that had a small probable chance of ever coming to life. There was no telling what mood you and Steve would be feeling the next time you saw each other, and you didn’t want to jinx it before it was too late.
You just closed the door, pressing your back against the wood knowing that everything in your system was dying for the moment you and Steve would see each other next.
For now, you’d have to pad across your apartment thinking about him wherever you strayed, wishing he was following close behind like he always was. But he wasn’t.
The only trace he left behind was his scent lingering in the air and the strawberry cup that was yours, but you didn’t mind if it belonged to him now.
Truly, you were screwed, living for the hope of it all.
Tumblr media
💌 reblogs, tags, comments, + likes are greatly appreciated 💌
a/n: chapter one is here!!! ive been working on this for a while and was actually supposed to make this series only 3 parts but i love it so much (and tumblr is laggy lately) that i wanted to split them up into more parts and ill also be opening my inbox to blurbs for what im coining "glitch universe" very soon!!! i hope you all love this chapter and stick around for the rest!! a big thanks to effie again for helping me proof-read and hyping me up through all this!!!! happy reading to all!!!!! 🍰🍓🧸
taglist: @translatemunson @kennedy-brooke @manda-panda-monium @tvserie-s-world @givemeth @steveharringtonswife @astolenkiss @loving-and-dreaming @awkotaco24 @engenelxver @elfiaaaa @pbs-theundeadmaggot @johnricharddeacy @gaysludge @scoopshxrrington @micheledawn1975 @ihatepeanutss
337 notes · View notes
thisapplepielife · 1 year ago
Text
Tumblr media
Written for the @steddieholidaydrabbles December challenge.
Twenty-Eight Across
Prompt Day 28: Proposal | Word Count: 1000 | Rating: M | CW: Heavy Petting, Fade to Black Sex, Afterglow | Tags: Established Relationship, Future Fic, Long-Term Love, Fluff, Softness, Proposal, Eddie POV
Tumblr media
The sun is just barely starting to creep over the horizon, and Eddie snuggles closer to Steve in the warmth of their bed. He wishes he could sleep in, but his internal clock gets him up with the sun, no matter if it's his day off, or not. 
But he won't complain about being awake for lazy, cozy mornings in bed with Steve. Even if Steve's still asleep, his hair a mess, fluffed out on the pillow under his head. 
These quiet, sun-kissed moments are some of Eddie's favorite minutes all week. The slow climb of the sun, illuminating Steve a little more with each passing second. And Eddie gets to watch it happen in slow motion, up close and personal.
He never dreamed he'd get to grow up and be this happy. This settled. 
That he'd have all this chosen family, surrounding him with love and affection that he hopes he returns tenfold. 
Twenty years. He's been with Steve for twenty years. 
From when they were just scared kids, having barely survived the fucking apocalypse, to grown men, with jobs and lives. 
And yet, he still wants more. He feels selfish that he even thinks this life he loves isn't enough, just as it is. 
Eddie gets up and showers, and when he gets out, the mirror is steamed up, so he writes Steve a message. 
Marry Me?
He looks at it, then scrubs it away with the hand towel. That's not good enough. Nothing he's ever thought up has been good enough. Steve deserves something perfect. Something romantic, and that's not exactly Eddie's strong suit. 
He goes to sit at the table, and starts doing the crossword in the morning paper, drinking his coffee.
He works on one across: pop the question. Three letters. Eddie scribbles in ask.
Then there's four across: that guy! Three letters again, and Eddie writes in him, taking another drink of his coffee.
Seven across: Vedder, of Pearl Jam, and Eddie laughs, writing in his own first name: Eddie.
Ask him, Eddie is the crossword gods really fucking with him, at this point. He's definitely lodging a complaint with Nancy at the paper. It feels like he's being taunted, and he's taking it personally.
He does a few more, then twenty-eight across is crazy long, and when he reads the clue, generic proposal, he counts out the letters, and sure enough: will you marry me?
Now, the universe is definitely taunting him.
He folds the paper over, not in the mood to finish.
Then, Steve clears his throat from the doorway to their bedroom. Eddie turns to look at him, and smiles, just seeing him. He's sleep rumpled, in just his boxer-briefs. Looking beautiful, and happy.
His belly has gotten a little softer with middle age, but he's never been more beautiful in Eddie's eyes. Eddie feels so lucky. 
They have this whole life they've built together. They don't need to be married to be a family. They've been that since they decided they were in this thing together, forever. 
"Finish your crossword?" Steve asks, leaning against the doorframe.
"Most of it," Eddie answers, standing up and crossing the room, gathering Steve up in his arms. He's still warm from bed, and Eddie leans into him to steal a little of that body heat for himself.
"And?" Steve prompts. 
"And what?" Eddie asks.
Steve chuckles, laying his head against Eddie's, leaning close to his ear, "Will you marry me or not?"
Eddie pulls back, looking in his eyes, and they are playful.
"You did that?" Eddie asks, slightly disbelieving.
"I did that," Steve confirms. "With Nance's help. But I did it, since you kept chickening out."
Eddie laughs, squeezing Steve tighter, "You weren't supposed to know that."
"I know everything about you," Steve whispers, and a shiver runs down Eddie's spine. Because it's true. Steve does. 
"That so, Harrington?" Eddie asks, "What do I want, right now, then?"
"To go back to bed," Steve whispers, reaching down to cup Eddie's dick through his pajama bottoms. Palming him, rubbing his fingers back and forth. 
Thumbing him, catching the head of his dick, even through his pants, well-practiced at the art of taking Eddie apart and driving him slowly mad. 
Jesus H. Christ.
Yeah, that's exactly what Eddie wants. So, he nudges Steve's backwards, and Steve goes, willing, still working his hard dick through his clothes, still touching him, still kissing him. 
Wanting to marry him. 
Eddie presses Steve back against the sheets, ready to warm them back up again. He lines their dicks up, and grinds down. Pressing against him, making Steve squirm beneath him. 
They know this dance well, and they fall into all the right moves. Getting each step perfect.
"So, you never answered my question?" Steve says, curling against Eddie. Pressing their warm, sweat-slick, naked bodies together.
"Yes," Eddie answers, meeting Steve's eyes, "of course, yes."
Steve smiles, "Good. I got tired of watching you be so nervous." 
Eddie laughs, "That obvious?"
"Just for the last year or two," Steve teases, hooking his chin over Eddie's shoulder. "I knew you wanted to do it, so I wanted to let you, but it was getting painful." 
Eddie laughs, full and loud. He loves his man. 
"And I just want to be your husband. So, I asked. I hope you're not disappointed." 
"No," Eddie says quickly, "never. I could never be disappointed by getting to marry you. It was perfect. Better than anything I've thought up." 
"That's not true," Steve says, "I really liked the jumbotron plan from last fall." 
"Goddammit, those fuckfaces," Eddie swears, banging his head against his pillow, "all our shitty friends talked me out of that." 
"I know, and all our shitty friends hate sports, honey. You were thinking of what I like, and you were right. I mean, in general, you shouldn't use the jumbotron unless you're sure of the answer." 
"I was sure of the answer," Eddie whispers, and feels foolish. 
"Good. You should be sure, always." 
Tumblr media
Notes: I googled to see if I could find the clue that would produce will you marry me as an answer, and came up with this article of someone that did it in real life. And that clue was "generic proposal" - which, perfect. I also found another instance that someone used "words with a certain ring to them" to get to it, but I liked using the proposal one since that was the prompt word!
If you want to write your own, or see more entries for this challenge, pop on over to @steddieholidaydrabbles and follow along with the fun! 💍📰✏️
If you want to see more of my entries into this month-long challenge, you can check them out in my Steddie Holiday Drabbles tag, right here!
86 notes · View notes
temptingfatetakingnames · 9 months ago
Text
Dancing in the Dark Final Part
AO3 / Part 1 / Part 2
Eddie wouldn’t say he drove over the speed limit when he took his friends home, but he certainly toed the line. He also wouldn’t say that he kicked them out of his van as soon as he pulled up to their places, but that would be a lie. He was…anxious to get back to Steve. He hadn’t wanted to leave him in the first place but they both had people they needed to get home.
Designated driver duties done for the night; Eddie was on his way to Steve’s place and he was freaking out a little.
Okay, he was freaking out a lot.
Him and Steve were friends. They had slept over at each other’s places before. What they hadn’t done is sleep in the same bed after admitting they liked each other. Steve was struggling, and Eddie didn’t want to add to his stress by being nervous or weird about it. Steve needed sleep, that’s what Eddie was going over to help him with.
Sleep.
Nothing else.
…Maybe cuddling – to help Steve sleep.
The beamer was already in the driveway when Eddie pulled up to the Harrington House. He turned the van off and wiped his sweaty palms on his jeans before he got out. His heart was a fluttering thing in his chest as he approached the door. Before he could knock, it swung open. Steve smiled. A real one, small and soft, and Eddie felt himself melt into a gooey puddle. Oh. The power that little smile already had over him was dangerous.
“Hey,” Steve said, smiling wider.
“Hey,” Eddie replied, smiling back, and they stood staring at each other in the doorway like lovesick fools.
“Come in,” Steve said and stepped back so Eddie could pass in front of him as he closed the door. Eddie was a little unsure where to go. Living room? Kitchen? Right up to Steve’s room? It was late and Steve was probably tired but adrenaline was coursing through Eddie like a goddamn freight train. His fingers tapped against his legs.
“Need anything? I can grab you some comfortable clothes to change into?”
Eddie hadn’t gone home to grab an overnight bag because he couldn’t bear to be away from Steve any longer than was strictly necessary. He nodded and Steve grabbed his hand, leading him through the house and up to his room, turning off the lights as they went.
Right to bed then.
When they got to his room, Steve let go of his hand to go over to his dresser. He pulled out pajama bottoms and a worn-out t-shirt. Eddie wasn’t going to tell him that he usually just slept in his boxers… if he slept in anything at all.
“Thanks,” Eddie said as Steve handed him the bundle of clothes. He went to change in the bathroom, giving them both a moment alone. The reflection staring back at him from the mirror was of a person he barely recognized. Wide eyed and red cheeked. He was so fucked. He dropped his head into his hands, shaking it back and forth. After his little internal crisis, he changed into the pajamas. They were soft and baggy on him. He and Steve were pretty close in height but Steve was broader than him, more muscular. As he was about to head back out he heard a soft knock on the door.
He opened it to Steve, a toothbrush in his hand and wearing his own pajamas.
“For you,” he said, holding it out.
Eddie took it. “Sorry, I really should have stopped at home first but I –” Eddie cut himself off before he admitted that he hadn’t wanted to waste any more time away from him.
“All good,” Steve replied, “I always have extras handy.”
He walked into the bathroom and fluffed his hair in the mirror before grabbing his own toothbrush. After squeezing out some toothpaste onto his brush, he passed the tube to Eddie, who did the same. They brushed their teeth, eyes meeting in the mirror and Eddie couldn’t help feeling slightly seduced by the look he was being given. It made his body feel warm – to have Steve Harrington looking at him like that. He wanted to kiss him. The urge to reach out almost impossible to resist. But he did.
Sleep, Eddie reminded himself. He was here to sleep… and talk. No kissing.
Not yet anyway.
When they were done, they walked back to Steve’s room and nerves lit up his spine as Steve turned on the small lamp beside his bed and turned off the main light. The room was cast in an intimate glow, the lamp only giving off a small amount of light. Steve flipped down the covers and slid under them, looking at Eddie with a searching look as he hesitated to do the same thing on the other side. Eddie crawled into the bed, heart pounding wildly, with none of the grace Steve had displayed.
They laid down on their backs, faces toward the ceiling, letting the night settle around them. Steve was warm beside him, a powerful force of gravity, pulling Eddie closer. Steve must have felt it too, because seemingly at the same time, they turned towards each other. Edging closer and closer on their respective pillows until Eddie could feel Steve’s minty breath on his face. Slowly, so slowly, Eddie reached out and put his arm over Steve’s shoulders, drawing their bodies closer. Steve didn’t resist but melted forward until their bodies aligned tightly against each other, legs intertwining.
Eddie didn’t know what to do with the feelings in his chest when Steve sighed and snuggled in against him. They felt too large for his body, threatening to erupt and spill out everywhere. Steve Harrington was in his arms. Soft and warm. Eddie breathed him in deeply, a delicious smelling cologne still lingering on his skin.
“Good night, sweetheart,” Eddie said.  
He felt Steve’s response against his skin. “Good night, Eddie.”
Silence descended and Eddie closed his eyes, trying desperately to calm his pounding heart so he could go to sleep. He didn’t question Steve’s need to leave the small light on. There had been many nights that he hadn’t been able to sleep without them. Flashlight in one hand and a walkie-talkie in the other.
“I’m not tired,” Steve whispered.
Eddie couldn’t help but snort and Steve laughed a little.
“Alright,” he capitulated. “I am tired, but I don’t want to sleep yet.”
“Is there something you want to talk about?”
He went quiet, thinking, and Eddie held him close – wondering if he would fall asleep before answering.
“You said you want to know more about me… so, ask a question. Any question and I’ll answer it.”
“What’s the secret Robin has on you?” Eddie asked immediately and was instantly more awake because of the riotous blush that erupted on Steve’s cheeks.
“Any question but that one!”
“Too late sweetheart, you said any question!”
Steve gaped up at him but Eddie just looked calmly back, eyebrow raised, waiting for the answer. He refused to look away and after a moment Steve released a resigned huff and hid his face into Eddie’s neck. He fought to suppress his body’s shiver as Steve’s breath ghosted over his skin.
“It was you,” Steve said so quietly Eddie had to listen closely to hear his voice. “In the van when you called me Big Boy…” Steve trailed off, like that answered his question. Which it very much did not. What was him? He gave Steve a little shake.
“Shit. You’re really going to make me say it?”
“Say what?”
“You gave me a goddamn sexual crisis! Robin was absolutely no help as I struggled for months to figure out what I was feeling was a crush…” Heat bloomed warm and quick on Eddie’s face at Steve’s admission.
“But you didn’t see me,” Steve continued and Eddie’s good feeling disappeared as quickly as it had come. Steve huffed a laugh that sounded suspiciously close to a sob. “But no one did, so that was nothing new.”
Eddie wanted to say that he was wrong – that he had seen him – but he wouldn’t lie. He saw him now… and hoped that was enough.
“You hid yourself too well, Steve. I had no idea you felt that way. I’m sorry it took me so long to see behind that mask you show everyone… but I’m looking now. I see you… and Steve?” Eddie asked and waited for him to lean back and look up at him. When he met his eyes, Eddie said, “I like what I see.”
Emotion burned in the hazel depths staring back at him. Fierce and bright and Eddie threw his no kissing rule out of the window and captured Steve’s lips with his own. As much as he wanted to bite and consume, he kept it gentle and soft. Steve’s eyes fluttered closed and he deepened the kiss, tongue questioning at Eddie’s closed lips. Without thought, they parted and Steve surged forward. His hands came up to Eddie’s cheeks, before slipping behind his neck and into his hair. The kiss became wet and slippery, messy in their desperation to taste each other. There was no longer anything gentle about it. Eddie nipped at Steve’s plush lower lip and was gratified when he moaned deep into his mouth. Eddie clutched him closer before releasing him and backing up as much as Steve’s hands in his hair would allow. They needed to slow things down… and breathe.
Steve let out a slow breath. “I wasn’t expecting this,” he said. “I wasn’t expecting you. All of this because of a song?”
Because of a song? No. Because of how Steve sang it. So raw, like he was pulling the lyrics out of himself bleeding. Eddie had never heard anything like it. He wasn’t sure if he ever would again.  
You can't start a fire You can't start a fire without a spark
“It wasn’t just the song. But it did…open my eyes, I guess? I had never seen you be so vulnerable before. You always act so tough, so unshakeable. The way you sang that song showed me that I didn’t understand you at all, that I had seen the surface of you but didn’t look any deeper. Everything you said about your fears and your dreams – I get it. I really fucking get it.”
Steve was nodding along with what Eddie was saying, his fingers idling playing with his hair.
“It was easier… to try and lock it all away. If I just told myself that I was fine, that everything was fine – then it would be. But the box wouldn’t stay shut. Not this time.”
I'll shake this world off my shoulders
Eddie had experienced horror. Had lived through hell. It was easy to forget that Steve had experienced it, too – but for longer. He remembered being absolutely stunned when they had finally told him the whole story. Demogorgons, Russians, Mindflayers, Vecna. The men and the monsters Steve had fought. Eddie was still fucked up over his one encounter, he didn’t know how the rest of them did it.
“You didn’t talk to Robin?” he asked.
“I did. Of course, I did. She’s my best friend but she’s moving on – it’s over for her and I wanted it to be over for her, too. So, I stopped bringing it up. She didn’t question it. To her – to everyone – I was back to my old self. Easy, simple Steve Harrington.”
“Steve, I –”
“I know that I hid away parts of myself,” Steve interrupted. “Hid them well enough that no one could see them. I don’t blame anyone for not seeing through me, I just…” Steve sighed and trailed off. He flipped onto his back so he was staring up at the ceiling, hands across his chest.
I could use just a little help
Eddie hesitated but Steve had told him to ask questions. So, he asked the other one that had been burning a hole in his tongue the whole night.
“Why did you sing that song?”
“I didn’t want to sing at all but Robins stubborn and I knew she wouldn’t let it go. I wasn’t planning on singing it, but I heard you guys – laughing and joking. Abba, Duran Duran, Madonna.” Steve said and paused. “I didn’t want to be easy, simple Steve Harrington anymore.”
There's a joke here somewhere and it's on me
Shame burned through Eddie, sudden and sharp. An uncomfortable feeling that he had little experience with. He had no idea that Steve had heard them, but he should have. Their table had been right in front of the stage, and they certainly hadn’t been quiet about it. At the time, he probably wouldn’t have thought that Steve would care.
“I decided at the microphone – to try and show you all who I am, what I’ve been feeling. To see if it would make any difference,” Steve said and turned back to face him, a hand under his cheek. He smiled slowly, softly. Beautifully sad. “I guess it did.”
He was too far away, so Eddie drew him against his side again. Without hesitation Steve tucked his head under Eddie’s chin and clutched his back.
You can't start a fire Worryin' about your little world fallin' apart
“It did,” Eddie agreed quietly. “You shocked me – shocked all of us. I’m sorry we made you feel that way. I’m sorry I made you feel that way. I’m not happy about how we ended up here, but I am happy to be here, with you warm and lovely in my arms. I want to get to know you better, which means no more hiding what you’re thinking and feeling. Promise me, Steve – no more hiding.”
“Lovely? …You think I’m lovely?”
“Steve,” Eddie warned.
“No more hiding, I promise. I’m happy to be here, too.”
“Good,” Eddie said and kissed his forehead. “We should go to sleep.”
Steve poked him hard in his side instead and Eddie laughed before telling him what he wanted to hear.
“Yeah, Steve. I think you’re lovely.”
As if there was any doubt.
A mumbled response that Eddie couldn’t hear came from the man in his arms.
“What was that?”
“Think you’re lovely, too.”
Eddie couldn’t keep the massive smile that came over his face or the warmth that settled into his heart. Gooey puddle, that’s what he was.
“Good night, sweetheart,” Eddie whispered into the dark.
“Good night, Eddie.”
He held Steve tightly all through the night. Held him against the darkness and the loneliness and the nightmares. Held him because he was precious and worth protecting.
Even if we're just dancin' in the dark
---
@newtstabber @warlordess @tillystealeaves @imfinereallyy @heartsong18 @saltyseagoat83 @aceofwands @djohawke @th30ra3k3n @lazy-duck @surreal-honeypot @awkwardgravity1 @yoriposts @alycatavatar @tearsonthemoon222 @roastingdragon @mightbeasleep @helpimstuckposting @goblintendencies @dannys-guilt-ridden-cockroach
I tagged everyone who commented on the first part asking for more, I hope that's okay!
I think that will be it for this little fic, I wanted to finish off the night and give a bit more of a conclusion. I truly hoped you enjoyed this mostly fluffy and a little bit angsty final installment. As always, it's a pleasure to share with you all <3 Good night!
43 notes · View notes
wroteclassicaly · 2 years ago
Note
for kink hour i just want to kneel in front of eddie and steve and have them cum all over my face and tits! just ruin my makeup!!
Oh my god, how dare you make me this crazy right now? I cannot even deal with it!
Warnings: Threesome, NSFW, male masturbation, language, cum-shot, and more!
“Isn’t she so pretty, Stevie? All submissive and compliant?”
“Something about her is different when she’s wrecked, Eds. Can you see it?”
Your knees burn from the bruising over overlay against the hardwood flooring. No carpeting tonight, as you’re at your place. It was one of those nights when no toys were involved. The only toy the boys wanted tonight, was you. A whimper escapes your lips, not going unnoticed.
Steve tuts, palm encased over his thick erection, that bush of curls fluffed up around his fingers. The trail of hair leading from his navel to his chest is slick with perspiration, a reaction to edging himself, Eddie beside him. Their caramel eyes have evaporated, leaving behind midnight skies and cinnamon stars. Your fingers have stayed firm, knuckles clenched, nails biting into the meat of your palms. You await instruction, irises glazed over, sclera brimming with tears of desperation.
Your eyeliner is already destroyed, smudged against your cheeks. You know the aftercare here is going to be divine. You smile softly, batting your lashes. Eddie hisses, his chain length bracelet jostled around on his wrist. “Fuck, sweetheart, push those tits together for us.”
It feels so fucking good that you let out a guttural moan—cunt deep. The sudden resuming tug of their hands around their glistening cocks has you ready to go, mouth opening. “She’s ready for us, big boy. Look at that. M’ gonna take that face, Harrington. Your turn to paint tit town white tonight.”
Steve’s legs are sprawled open, body bending to accommodate the widening of his steps as he approaches you, his fingers wet and shining, his tip flushed and flooded with pre-cum. He’s ready to go. He arches, one hand on your hand, tilting you back, and he aims at your chest, abdomen tensing. A nearly stifled growl leaves his plush lips in a vocal caress, as a warmth coats your breasts, splatters across your knuckles, even lands on your nipples. He jerks himself into the aftershocks, then steps aside to watch Eddie take his place.
“Close your eyes, sweetheart.”
You start to pout, but Eddie smiles fondly. “I know you want to, but this is gonna get everywhere, and we don’t want it in your eyes, now do we?”
That consensual playfulness. You’re the dumb bunny brat for this moment, and they’re your eternal tamers. You obey, his cock tapping your lips in a graze. You resist every urge to suck him inside and lap greedily. You imagine his screwed face, nose scrunched, tongue poking out, neck tendons straining. And Steve is encouraging him.
“Just like that, Eddie. C’mon, ruin her pretty face.”
Full names send Eddie and you both into a spiral. He’s cumming hard, moaning into the air, choking on gasping breaths, your nose, cheeks, and forehead becoming covered in his spend.
You’re floating, drifting into that ache of your unattended orgasm. Eddie has come down and you are coaxed into opening your eyes. Your boys smile preciously, helping you onto your wobbly feet, their combined messes dripping off you. You’ve never been more content.
382 notes · View notes
schoopsahoy · 2 years ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
let light be light
steve harrington x female!reader {2k} based on the song let light be light by lizzy mcalpine. fluff, insecure reader and steve being a big softie. no use of y/n.
Your bedroom walls were all too familiar, they’re practically ingrained inside your eyelids at this point. Each tiny tear in the wallpaper from posters and photos long since removed, the chip along the skirting board from where you’d tossed your shoes a little too hard after a little too much to drink, all of the spots the pattern didn’t quite match up - it was all memorized from staring at them for so long. Too long.
Because for months, maybe years, you’d had no reason to go out. You’d pushed everyone away after your last breakup had obliterated your trust in anyone and everyone, instead choosing to be alone and in that loneliness you were safe. But that was until you met Steve.
Steve, who used to come into your work every day and pretend to enjoy drinking black coffee because he was too flustered to order anything else but still wanted an excuse to talk to you. Steve, who stumbled over his words when he first asked you out. Who could barely catch his breath when you came out of your house in your pretty floral summer dress with bright eyes and a nervous smile. Steve, who looks at you like you hung the moon and the stars and are the reason the sun rises every morning.
But still, you find yourself sitting in your bedroom. Overwhelmed with the same anxious thoughts, that deep rooted fear of getting too close again that has your stomach twisting and heart rate increasing. Head dizzy and chest tight and just all over feeling a little weird.
You don’t have time to keep dwelling on your spiraling thoughts, because Steve knocks at your door to pick you up for your date. You know it’s him, the same pattern of knocks that he’s used since the first time he visited your house, a telltale sign that it’s him waiting on the other side.
You don’t have time to keep dwelling on your spiraling thoughts, because Steve knocks at your door to pick you up for your date. You know it’s him, the same pattern of knocks that he’s used since the first time he visited your house, a telltale sign that it’s him waiting on the other side.
You shuffle downstairs, shoes clicking against the laminate floor as you fiddle with your hair trying to get it to sit right. Tucking and untucking it from your ears, fluffing it at the roots a little before flattening it again as you approach the door.
When you pull it open, it’s like every fear you hold inside yourself melts away. Steve’s standing there, eyes all doting and a grin on his lips as soon as he sees you. He thinks you’re quite possibly the prettiest girl in the world, at least the prettiest girl he’s ever seen. The way the light always seems to catch your eyes, and how you still smile a little shy every time you catch him staring. Everything about you is soft and good and if he thinks about it too much his heartbeat seems to pick up in his chest.
“Hey.” You smile small and easy at him, fingers playing with the hem of your skirt where it kisses your thighs.
“Hey, pretty girl.” He holds his hand out for you to take it, fingers intertwining as soon as they touch as if your bodies crave being locked together. “Y’ready to go?”
“Yeah, I’m ready.” You sway a little in your spot, cheeks flushing with the way his eyes are trained on you. His hand tugs lightly at yours, guiding you over the threshold of your house and out into the summer evening.
The air outside is still warm, the breeze that kisses at your skin has the faint smell of suncream and your floral perfume swelling around you and Steve. If you think about it too much it all feels a little surreal, a hazy comfort that you never thought you’d feel. And you love it, but you find it hard to let yourself trust it. Trust your feelings, and yourself.
“You gotta stay outta that head of yours.” Steve nudges his shoulder against yours, knowing all too well how you get yourself locked up in your own mind.
“I know, m’sorry.” You mumble, giving him an apologetic smile and it makes his heart ache in his chest.
“Y’know you don’t have to apologize, not to me.” His hand squeezes yours, a simple act of reassurance that makes your heart swell.
“I know. I’m -“ You have to stop yourself from apologizing again. “I know.”
Steve opens the passenger door for you, the same way he always does, waiting for you to settle in your seat before closing it and round the front of the car to get to his own side. Your hands sit in your lap, playing with your fingers as Steve pulls on his seatbelt and starts the ignition.
His hand finds its place on your thigh as soon as he starts driving, a light touch that you’ve grown used to. Steve always seems to be touching you in some way, a hand on your lower back when you walk if it’s not held in your own, fingers tracing along the skin of your thigh whenever you’re sat. It’s like he doesn’t even have to think about it, just wanting to be connected to you whenever you’re together.
“You look really pretty today, not that you don’t every day, but especially today.” He glances at you as he speaks, eyes all warm and soft and you feel your skin prick with heat under his gaze.
“Thanks, Stevie.” Your voice is shy, but he can hear how sweet you are on him. The nickname that he’d hate from anyone else making his smile grow when it comes from you. You lay your hand atop of his, your fingers stroking along his own in a slow pattern.
It’s become somewhat of a tradition to go to the diner each friday, always getting the food to take out so you can park up and eat in the privacy of his car. He’d noticed how you’d barely picked at your food when you sat in the diner, not calling you up on it because he didn’t want to make you feel insecure or silly, instead just ordering to-go next time. He’d given you a reassuring smile when your brow had pinched at the sight of the boxed up food, not really realizing why he’d done it until he led you to his car and parked up in an empty corner of the lot. Neither of you mentioned it, or pressed each other on the why’s, not needing to hear a reason. The simple act of kindness, a sign of knowing and understanding you, was enough to make your stomach do somersaults.
Your cheeseburger sits in your lap, foil unfolded and a few small bites taken from it in between your conversation. Steve notices how you always cover your mouth when you laugh, the corners of your eyes pinching a little with your smile and he wishes you wouldn’t hide it. It took a few weeks for you to properly laugh with him, to not hold back and let yourself fully relax, so he’s happy to take whatever part of yourself you’ll give him.
“Oh it was so bad Stevie, she was so mad I thought she was going to explode.” You laugh your words out, relaying to Steve about how your boss at the library had nearly lost it at a group of kids today. “They just kept running about too, hitting each other with books, I’m surprised she didn’t chase them out of there herself.”
“Who knew the library could be so dramatic, thought it was meant to be a place of peace and relaxation?” The lilac sky of the evening cast purple and blue shadows across his face as he looked over at you, the curve of his cheekbone and jawline accentuated in inky shades and you can’t help but stare at him. It still confuses you that he chooses to spend his time with you, but you’d be silly to complain about it.
“It is! But it’s also kinda boring, so at least the book fight made today interesting.” You shrug, taking another bite of your food before setting back in its place on the foil. Steve’s eyes are fixed on you, the corners of his mouth curled into a fawning smile and you feel shy under his gaze. “What? Have I got sauce on my face?” You rub at your cheeks and chin with the pads of your fingers, not feeling anything under them.
“No, no.” He chuckles, shaking his head at you. “Jus’ looking at you.”
“Why?” You pout a little, because despite how often he tells you how pretty he thinks you are, how you’re his favorite girl, you sometimes forget. You’re not used to being with someone who dotes on you so much, constantly reassuring you and never growing tired of reminding you that he wants to be in your company.
“‘Cause I like looking at you, am I not allowed to look at my girl?” He tilts his head to the side slightly, and his tones a little teasing but it’s not mean. Steve’s never mean, not with you.
You know your cheeks must be a deep pink by how they heat at his words. My girl. You’ve been dating for a while now, coming up to a couple of months, and Steve’s not been shy about letting you know how he feels. Still, it makes your breath catch in your chest whenever he says it. “Nah, it’s okay.” You find it hard to meet his eyes, a grin tugging at your lips as you stare into your lap.
“Hey, c’mere.” He reaches a hand out, finger nudging under your chin to guide your face back up and over to him. “Y’don’t have to be shy with me, I love every bit of you.” His thumb is rubbing along your cheekbone but you can barely feel it, because he said he loves you. Maybe not directly, not a grand declaration of I love you shrouded in roses and fireworks. But it may as well be, for how it makes you feel.
“Y’love me?” You’re practically whispering, words cloaked under a sigh that makes them barely audible. If Steve wasn’t cupping your face, you’re certain you’d be covering it to hide the way your eyes have gone wide and your cheeks have somehow grown a deeper shade of pink.
“Well, yeah.” Steve says it like it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “You’re all I think about, think everyone’s sick of hearing me talk about how great you are.”
“But you love me? Like, for real?” You press, blinking your lashes like that’ll help you compute what he’s saying.
“Yeah, for real.” He laughs, not at you though. “You don’t have to say it back, just wanted you to know.”
“No, no.” You fluster, not wanting Steve to take your shock as disinterest. Because God you love him, under all your fears and doubts there’s a warmth that only blooms when he’s around. A feeling you’d pushed down, tried to ignore to avoid getting hurt again, but it isn’t like that with Steve. So patient with you, never pressing you for more than you’re ready to give, happy to go at your pace because he just wants to be with you. “I do, love you, I mean.”
“Yeah, y’sure?” He gives you that lopsided grin he always does when he’s teasing you, all affectionate and full of something - love, you suppose - that makes your heart flutter.
“Yeah, I’m sure Stevie.” Your voice is all sweet, smile even sweeter as Steve leans over the console to press a soft kiss against your lips. He lingers for a moment, and a small sigh pulls from your lips when he moves away.
“Good, don’t wanna be makin’ a fool of myself.” He nudges his nose against your own, drawing a little giggle from you.
“Y’are a little bit of a fool.” You whisper, and Steve loves it when you tease him back. Barely even mean, and your words hold no real weight, but he wants you to be comfortable enough to mess with him. Feel safe and secure enough to joke around and know that he’s not going anywhere.
“Only for you.”
235 notes · View notes